Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world’s books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/ Enquiry into plants and tllekelm Lela. ‘olameoyelol¥lacm-lare weather signs Digitized by Google LASSICAL LIBRARY iiDITED BY . PAGE, Litr.D. W.H. Ὁ. ROUSE, Litt.D. -HRASTUS INTO PLANTS II Digitized by Google THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY EDITED BY EK. CAPPS Puz.D., LL.D. Τὶ E. PAGE, Litr.D. W.H. Ὁ. ROUSE, {1ττ.Ὁ. THEOPHRASTUS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS II Digitized by Google THEOPHRASTUS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS AND MINOR WORKS ON ODOURS AND WEATHER SIGNS WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr., M.A. FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE IN TWO VOLUMES LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS MCMXVI CONTENTS BOOK VI OF UNDER-SHRUBS Ῥ Of the classification οὗ under-shrubs: the wild kinds: the chief distinction that between spinous and BPMIGIONS: τ ὦ τ See eS Ee ee ἢ Of spineless under-shrubs and their differences . .. . Of certain specially important spineless under-shrubs— silphium and magydaris—belonging to ferula-like ῬΙδΗ 8. τς ιν SS Be See es ee τὸ ἃ δὶ Of spinous under-shrubs and their differences. . . . . Of cultivated under-shrubs (coronary plants), with which are included those coronary plants which are herbaceous: 3° 6. pics τον νων τς SG eS Of the seasons at which coronary plants flower, and of the length of their life ............. BOOK VII AGE OF HERBACEOUS PLANTS, OTHER THAN CORONARY PLANTS: POT-HERBS AND SIMILAR WILD HERBS Of the times of sowing and of germination of pot-herbs Of the propagation of pot-herbs, and of differences in their Toots). ¢. a a ee Wo a Se eS SS . Of the flowers and fruits οὗ pot-herbs ........ Of the various forms of some pot-herbs. ....... Of the cultivation of pot-herbs ; manure and water . . Of the pests which infest pot-herbs ......... Of the time for which seed of pot-herbs can be kept . . Of uncultivated herbs : the wild forms of pot-herbs . 59 CONTENTS Of other uncultivated herbs, which may be classed with ἡ POGHCRDS og oo a SS Eh a es 103 Of the differences in stem and leaf found in all herba- ceous plants: . owe ele ae ee ee Se Se 107 Of other differences seen in herbaceous plants in general, as compared with one another and with trees. . . Ill Of the seasons at which herbs grow and flower .... 115 Of the classes into which herbaceous plants may be divided, as those ani: a spike and chicory-like IAMS. τὰν ick Seroa, ae wea et a νῷ 119 Of herbs which have fleshy or bulbous roots ..... 125 Of certain properties and habits peculiar to certain herbaceous plants. 25) eS fel al 6 oie ok SS 135 BOOK VIII OF HERBACEOUS PLANTS: ‘CEREALS, PULSES, AND ‘SUMMER εν CROPS’ Of the three classes and the times of sowing and of GeTMMAWON: ooo: es ee Be Bee RS νειν 143 Of differences in the mode of germination and of subse- quent development. ...........4.. 149 Of differences in development due to soil or climate . . 155 Of differences between the parts of cereals, pulses, and summer crops respectively ........... 159 Of the differences between cereals .......... 165 Of the differences between pulses .......... 173 Of sowing, manuring, and watering ......... 177 Of the degeneration of cereals into darnel ..... . 183 Of the peculiar character of chick-pea ........ 183 Of special features of ‘summer crops’ ........ 185 Of treatment of cereals peculiar to special localities . . 185 Of cereals which grow a second time from the same stock ... . .. rh ge Ge te, Ἂ are δὴ Of the effects of climate, "soil: and manuring ..... 189 Of different qualities of seed ..... a ae oe 191 vi CONTENTS PAGE Of degeneration of. cereals, and of the weeds which -infest particular crops ............. 193 Of the conditions jn the seeds of pulses known as ‘cookable’ and ‘ uncookable,’ and their causes . . 197 Of the grains and pulses which most exhaust the soil, or which improve it .......-..+4.e+... 199 Of the diseases of cereals and pulses, and of hurtful WINGS, τὸ ete ws Beare ee τὸ ΩΝ σὸς τὰν Ce: ἢ 201 Of seeds which keep or do not keep well ....... 205 Of the age at which seeds should besown ...... 209 Of artificial means of preserving seed ........ 211 Of the effect of heat on seeds .........-.2.. 211 Of certain peculiarities of the seed of lupin and urgilops 213 BOOK IX OF THE JUICES OF PLANTS, AND OF THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF HERBS Of the various kinds of plant-juices and the methods of collecting ὙΠῸΙΝ οὐ 1b. we 2h a ων ρῶς εἰς 217 Of resinous trees and the methods of collecting resin ANG Plt 0 we we RS SO IE Ee 223 Of the making of pitch in Macedonia and in Syria. . . 229 Of frankincense and myrrh: various accounts ... . 233 Of cinnamon and cassia: various accounts ..... . 243 Of balsam of Mecca... 2... 2... ee eee 245 Of other aromatic plante—all oriental, except the iris . 247 Of the medicinal juices of plants and the collection of them: general account ............2.. 251 Of the cutting of roots for medicinal purposes, eas of certain superstitions connected therewith . . 255 Of the medicinal uses of divers parts of plants .... 261 Of hellebores, the white and the black: their uses and distribution! . . , . Gs ek GE er at Se ae Ew 265 Of the various kinds of all-heal ............. 269 Of the various plants called strykhnos .......~. 271 Of the various kinds of tithymallos. . .......~. 275 CONTENTS Of the two herbs called libanotis. . . 2. 1 0 we eo Of the two kinds of chamaeleon....... a Of the various plants called ‘poppy’. ........ Of roots possessing remarkable taste or smell... . . Of the time for which roots can be kept without losing ΠΕ VIECUG 5. oe ohh, ee ae we ee, νω Of the localities which specially produce medicinal herbs Of the medicinal herbs peculiar to Crete ....... Of wolf’s-bane and its habitat, and of meadow-saffron . Of two famous druggists and of the virtues of hemlock . How use diminishes the efficacy of drugs, and how they have not the same effect on all constitutions . Of plants that possess properties affecting lifeless objects ..... δ Ἤξ ὧν 5»: χὰ τοῖς τὰς τὴ ge AT τῶι τὸς τὰς aa Of plants whose properties affect animals other than PATE. ὦ, δοῦν eins kA Be δ a HG ce ae μὰς ἑὰς, So ἀν Of plants possessing properties which affect the mental POWEIS( τος οὐχ ον BOS ee SE ee Bee Se Ἂς ἐς ὡς, Ἢ Of plants said to have magical properties. ...... A problem as to cause and effect .......... Of certain plants, not yet mentioned, which possess special properties ............-68. MINOR WORKS INTRODUCTION TO THE TREATISES CONCERNING ODOURS AND CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS ......¢. CONCERNING ODOURS Introductory: Of odours in general and the classifi- cationofthem...........-4+22066 Of natural odours ; of those of animals and of the effect of odourson animals .............. Of smell and taste... ....... 4. +e. eee Of odoursin plants. ............208868- Of artificial odours in general and their manufacture : especially of the use of perfumes in wine... . . viii CONTENTS Of the oils used as the vehicle of perfumes ...... Of the spices used in making perfumes and their treat- MOOG: 29 or e.g) τὰς BE Re eh SS a νων ἀξ. Sh Se ψὶ ᾿ς Of the various parts of plants used for perfumes, and of the composition of various notable perfumes Of the properties of various spices... ....... Of the medicinal properties of certain perfumes . . . . Of rules for the mixture of spices, and of the storing of various perfumes. ....... dng al Sk τὰν ee oe Of the properties of certain perfumes ........ Of other properties and peculiarities of perfumes Of the making of perfume-powders and compound per- TUMOR 25) 0 δας τοτιὶ he Be τὸς τὰ a σῶς Of the characteristic smells of animals, and of certain curious facts as to the smell of animal and vegetable Progucts: wick ye ee es: atl Bw es Se ee Of odours as compared with other sense-impressions . . CONCERNING WEATHER SIGNS Introductory: general principles .......... The signsofrain. ...........2.50 8000 The signsof wind ........ BH ἀν τως ee Gane The signs of fair weather. ..........2..-. Miscellaneous signs ..... .....+ 2.28. INDEX OF PLANTS .......+.. νι νυ © « «© © « KEY TO THE INDEX— I,—List of plants mentioned in the Enquiry under botanical names... ......22--- II.—List of plants mentioned in the Enquiry unde popularmames..........2..4... 487 ix Digitized by Google τ΄ THEOPHRASTUS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS BOOK VI VOL, I¥ B ΘΕΟΦΡΑΣΤΟΥ͂ ΠΕΡῚ ΦΥΤΩΝ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ Z Ι. Περὶ μὲν οὖν δένδρων καὶ θάμνων εἴρηται πρότερον" ἑπόμενον δ᾽ εἰπεῖν περί τε τῶν φρυγανι- κῶν καὶ ποιωδῶν καὶ εἴ τινες ἐν τούτοις ἕτεραι συμπεριλαμβάνονται φύσεις" οἷον ἥ γε σιτηρὰ ποιώδης ἐστί. Πρῶτον δὲ λέγωμεν περὶ τῆς φρυγανικῆς" αὕτη yap ἐγγυτέρω τῶν προειρημένων διὰ τὸ ξυλώδης εἶναι. πανταχοῦ μὲν οὖν ἴσως αἰεὶ τὸ ἄγριον τοῦ ἡμέρου πλεῖον, εἰ δὲ μή, περί γε τὴν φρυ- γανικὴν οὐσίαν: ὀλίγον γὰρ τὸ ἥμερον αὐτῆς, ὅπερ σχεδὸν ἐν τοῖς στεφανωτικοῖς ἐστιν, οἷον ῥοδωνία ἰωνία διόσανθος ἀμάρακος ἡμεροκαλλές, ἔτι δὲ ἕρπυλλος σισύμβριον ἑλένιον ἀβρότονον. ἅπαντα γὰρ ταῦτα ξυλώδη καὶ μικρόφυλλα, bv 2 ὃ καὶ φρυγανικά. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν λαχανηρῶν 8 1 of. 6. 6. 1. 2 This hardly corresponds to the definition of φρύγανα 2 THEOPHRASTUS ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS BOOK VI Or UNDER-SHRUBS, Of the classification of under-shrubs: the wild kinds: the chief distinction that between spinous and spineless. I. We have spoken already of trees and shrubs, and next we must speak of under-shrubs and herbaceous plants and of any other natural classes which are included with these; for instance, cereals come under herbaceous plants. But first let us tell of under-shrubs, for this class comes near those mentioned above because of its woody character. Now it may be said that with all plants the wild kinds are more abundant than the cultivated, and this is certainly true of the under- shrubs. For the cultivated kinds of this class! are not numerous, and consist almost entirely of coronary plants, as rose gillifluwer carnation sweet marjoram martagon lily, to which may be added tufted thyme bergamot-mint calamint southernwood. For all these are woody and have small leaves; wherefore ? they are classed as under-shrubs. This class covers given in 1, 3. 1, nor do some of the plants here mentioned come under the description. St. considers the text defective. 3 B 2 » ᾽ THEOPHRASTUS ὁμοίως, οἷον ῥάφανος πήγανον καὶ ὅσα παρα- πλήγια τούτοις. ἐατίν. - ὑπὲρ :ὧν οὐχ ἧττον ἴσως . ᾿τἀρρζυτει: κατὰ τὴν. οἰκεῖαν. π ροσηγορίαν εἰπεῖν, ὅταν περὶ στε ανωμάτων καὶ λα άνων ποιώμεθα μνείαν. νῦν δὲ πρῶτον περὶ τῶν ἀγρίων λέγωμεν. ἔστιν αὐτῶν εἴδη καὶ μέρη πλείω, ἃ δεῖ διαιρεῖν καὶ τοῖς καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος καὶ τοῖς ὅλοις εἴδεσι. Μεγίστην δ᾽ av τις λάβοι διαφορὰν τῶν ὅλων γενῶν, ὅτε τὰ μὲν ἀνάκανθα τὰ δὲ ἀκανθώδη τυγχάνει. πάλιν δ᾽ ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τούτων πολλαὶ διαφοραὶ γενῶν καὶ εἰδῶν, ὑπὲρ ὧν καθ᾽ ἑκάτερα πειρατέον εἰπεῖν.. Τῶν ἀκανθικῶν δὴ τὰ μὲν ἁπλῶς εἰσιν ἄκανθαι, ὥσπερ ἀσφάραγος καὶ σκορπίος" οὐ yap ἔ ἔχουσι φύλλον οὐδὲν παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν. τὰ δὲ φυλ- λάκανθα, καθάπερ ἄκανος ἠρύγγιον κνῆκος" ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπὶ τῶν φύλλων ἔχει τὴν ἄκανθαν, δι ὃ ὃ καὶ φυλλάκανθα καλεῖται. τὰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν ἕ ἕτερον ἔχει φύλλον, ὥσπερ ἡ ὀνωνὶς καὶ ὁ TplBoros καὶ ὁ φέως, dv δή τινες καλοῦσι στοιβήν. ὁ δὲ “τρίβολος καὶ περικαρ- πιάκανθός ἐστιν' ἔχει. γὰρ ἀκάνθας ἐν τῷ περι- καρπίῳ, δι ὃ καὶ τοῦτο ἴδιον πρὸς ἅπαντα ὡς εἰπεῖν" ἐπεὶ πτορθάκανθά γε πολλὰ καὶ τῶν δένδρων καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν ἐ ἐστιν, οἷον ἀχρὰς ῥόα παλίουρος βάτος ῥοδωνία κάππαρις. ἐν μὲν οὖν τοῖς ἀκανθικοῖς ταύτας ἄν τις ὡς εἰπεῖν τύπῳ λάβοι τὰς διαφοράς. 1 Zor... εἴδεσι : text needlessly altered by Sch. and W. Sch. himself shews that T. uses εἶδος and γένος almost in- discriminately. Here τῶν ὅλων γενῶν means the same as Tots 4 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΥἹ. τ. 2-3 also pot-herbs, such as cabbage rue and others like them. Of these it is perhaps more appropriate to speak under their proper designation, that is, when we come to make mention of coronary plants and pot-herbs. Now let us first speak of the wild kinds. Of these are several classes and sub- divisions, which we must distinguish by the char- acteristics of each sub-division as well as by those of each class taken as a whole.! The most important difference distinguishing class from class which one could find is that between the spineless and the spinous kinds. Again under each of these two heads there are many differences distinguishing kinds and forms, of which we must endeavour to speak severally. 2Of spinous kinds some just consist of spines, as asparagus and skorpios; for these have no leaves except their spines. Then there are the spinous- leaved plants, as thistle eryngo safflower ; these and the like have their spines on the leaves, whence their name. Others again have leaves as well as their spines, as rest-harrow caltrop and pheos,? which some call stoibe. Caltrop is also* spinous-fruited, having spines on the fruit-vessel. Wherefore this peculiarity marks it off from almost all other plants ; though many trees and shrubs have spines on the shoots, as wild pear pomegranate Christ’s thorn bramble rose caper. Such® are the general dis- tinctions which may be made among spinous plants. ὅλοις εἴδεσι; and below γενῶν and εἰδῶν both refer to the smaller divisions called μέρη above. 2 Plin. 21. 91. 3 ὃ φέως ὃν conj. Sch.; ὁ φλεὼς ὃ Ald. H.; καὶ ὃ δή τινες Kad. στ. P,. of. θ. 5. 1 and Index. 4 καὶ περικαρπάκανθος conj. Sch.; καὶ ἧ wepixapwia φνλλά- κανθον UMVAId. οἵ 6. 5. 3. 5 οὖν add. Sch. 5 4 THEOPHRASTUS 3 \ A 3 , 3 » oe Ev δὲ τοῖς ἀνακάνθοις οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως δια- λαβεῖν τοῖς γένεσιν: ἡ γὰρ τῶν φύλλων ἀνωμαλία μεγέθει καὶ μικρότητι καὶ σχήμασιν ἄπειρος καὶ acagdns ἀλλὰ δεῖ πειρᾶσθαι κατ᾽ ἄλλον τρόπον διαιρεῖν. πλείω δέ ἐστι τὰ γένη τὰ τούτων καὶ \ ΝΜ , / 7 διαφορὰς ἔχοντα μεγάλας, οἷον κίσθος μήλωθρον ἐρευθεδανὸν σπειραία κνέωρον ὀρίγανος θύμβρα 4 4 4 , , σφάκος ἐλελίσφακος πράσιον κόνυξα μελισσό- φυλλον ἕτερα τοιαῦτα' πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι τὰ , \ 9 ’ 4 4 ναρθηκώδη καὶ évvevpoxavra, καθάπερ μάραθον ε 4 ’ lA Ν ’ ἱππομάραθον ναρθηκία νάρθηξ καὶ τὸ καλού- μενον ὑπό τινων μνοφόνον καὶ ὅσα ὅμοια τούτοις. ἅπαντα γὰρ ἄν τις καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ὅλως εἴ τι ναρθηκῶδές ἐστε τῆς φρυγανικῆς θείη φύσεως. II. Εἴδη δὲ καὶ διαφοραὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῶν εἰρημένων εἰσὶ τῶν μὲν φανερώτεραι τῶν δὲ ἀφανέστεραι. καὶ γὰρ κίσθου δύο γένη διαιροῦσι, τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ, τῷ τὸ μὲν μεῖζον καὶ ὌΠ τ Ὁ: σκληρότερον καὶ λιπαρώτερον εἶναι καὶ τὸ ἄνθος 3 , / \ eo a 3 / e ἠδ ἐπιπορφυρίζον: ἄμφω δὲ ὅμοια τοῖς ἀγρίοις ῥοδοις, πλὴν ἐλάττω καὶ ἄοσμα. ~~ Ἁ Δύο δὲ εἴδη καὶ τοῦ κνεώρον ὁ μὲν γὰρ λευκὸς : | ὁ δὲ μέλας. ἔχει δὲ ὁ μὲν λευκὸς τὸ φύλλον 1 2,6. there is a gradation. 2 κίσθος conj. Sch.; κισσὸς Ald.H. 3 σπειραία conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 53; ounpéa Ald.G. 4 θύμβρα σφάκος conj. Sch.; θύμβρας φακὸς UMVAId. δ of. 6. 2. 5. 8 ναρθηκώδη = hollow-stemmed, évvevpéxavAa=plants with a plain unjointed stem, solid with ‘immersed’ fibres. In the 6 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΥἹ. τ. 4-1. 2 With spineless plants it is not possible to make such ‘generic’ distinctions; for the variation of the leaves in size and shape is endless, and the differences are not clearly marked !; but we must try to distinguish on another principle. There are many classes of such plants and they differ widely, as rock-rose ? bryony madder privet? kneoron marjoram savory sphakos* (sage) elelisphakos® (salvia) hore- hound konyza balm, and others like these; and in addition to these we have the plants with a ferula- like stem ὁ or with a stem composed of fibre, as fennel horse-fennel’ narthekia (ferula) narthex (ferula) and the plant called by some wolf’s bane,’ and others like these. All these, as well as any other ferula- like plants, may be placed in the class of under- shrubs. Of spineless under-shrubs and their differences, II. The various forms and the differences between the above mentioned plants are in some cases more, in some less easy to distinguish. Of rock- rose ® they distinguish two kinds, ‘male’ and ‘female,’ in that the one is?° larger, tougher, more glossy,!! and has a crimson flower; both however are like the wild rose,!? save that the flower is smaller and scentless. There are also two kinds of kneoron, one white, the other black. The white has a leathery oblong examples given here the two classes are taken together, ναρθηκία being ναρθηκώδης, the others ἐννευρόκαυλα ; hence the article is not repeated. 7 of. 6. 2. 7. 8 Lit. ‘mouse-bane’: for other Greek names see Index. 9. κίσθου conj. Sch., cf. 6 1. 4; κισσοῦ Ald.H.; Plin. 24, 81; Diosc. 1. 97. 10 εἶναι conj. W.; ἔχειν UMVAIA. (τὸ φύλλον ἔχειν Conj. Sch.). 1! 4,e, has more glossy leaves. 12 cf. Plin. 21. 55; Theocr. 5.131. See Index. THEOPHRASTUS δερματῶδες πρόμηκες ὁμοιόσχημον τρόπον τινὰ τῇ ἐλάςᾳ, ὁ δὲ μέλας οἷον ἡ μυρίκη σαρκῶδες" ἐπίγειος δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ λευκός" ἔστι δὲ ὀσμώδης, ὁ δὲ μέλας ἄοσμος. τὴν δὲ ῥίξαν τὴν εἰς βάθος ἄμφω μεγάλην ἔχουσι καὶ τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας πολ- λοὺς καὶ παχεῖς καὶ ξυλώδεις ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς γῆς ἢ μικρὸν ἄνω σχιζομένους, ξυλωδεστάτην δέ. γλίσχρον δὲ σφόδρα, δι᾿ ὃ καὶ χρῶνται πρὸς τὸ καταδεῖν καὶ περιλαμβάνειν, ὥσπερ τῷ οἴσῳ. βλαστάνει δὲ καὶ ἀνθεῖ μετ᾽ ἰσημερίαν μετο- πωρινὴν καὶ ἀνθεῖ πολὺν Χρόνον. Καὶ τῆς ὀριγάνου δὲ ἡ μέλαινα ἄκαρπος ἡ δὲ λευκὴ κάρπιμος. καὶ θύμον τὸ μὲν λευκὸν τὸ δὲ μέλαν εὐανθὲς δὲ σφόδρα. περὶ τροπὰς γὰρ ἀνθεῖ θερινάς. ad’ οὗ καὶ ἡ μέλιττα λαμβάνει τὸ μέλι, καὶ τούτῳ φασὶν οἱ μελιττουργοὶ δῆλον εἶναι πότερον εὐμελιτοῦσι ἢ οὔ" καλῶς yap ἀπαν- θήσαντος εὐμελιτεῖν' βλάπτει δὲ καὶ ἀπόλλυσι τὴν ἄνθησιν ἐὰν ὕδωρ ἐ ἐπιγένηται. Σπέρμα δὲ κάρπιμον ἡ μὲν θύμβρα καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ ὀρίγανος ἔχει φανερόν, τοῦ θύμου οὐκ ἔστι λαβεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἄνθει πως ἀναμέ- μικται" σπείρουσι γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἀναβλαστάνει. ζητοῦσι δὲ καὶ λαμβάνουσιν οἱ ἐξάγειν ᾿Αθήνῃσι βουλόμενοι τὸ γένος. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα καὶ σχεδὸν πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὸ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους" οὐ γάρ φασι δύνασθαι φύεσθαι καὶ ef. 1. 10. 4. Ξ pieces an afterthought, suggested by the mention of the woodiness of the branches. 3 περιλαμβάνει conj. W. from G3 περιλαμβάνειν Ald. 4 Plin. 21. 55. 8 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. τι. 2-4 leaf, somewhat like that of the olive; the leaf of the black is like that of the tamarisk! and fleshy ; the white grows more on the ground and is scented, while the black is scentless. In both the root, which runs deep, is large (and the branches which divide at the ground level are numerous thick and woody), and the root is also very woody.? It is also very tough, wherefore it is used for binding and to put round things, like the withy. It grows and flowers after the autumnal equinox, and remains in flower a long time. 4 Of marjoram the black form is barren, the white bears fruit. ὃ There is a black and a white thyme, and it flowers very freely: it is in bloom about the summer solstice. It is from this flower that the bee gets the honey, and by it ὁ beekeepers say that it is made known whether they have a good yield ot honey or not ; for, if the thyme flowers abundantly,’ they have a good yield, but the bloom is injured or even destroyed if it is rained upon. Savory, and still more marjoram, has a conspicuous fruitful seed, but in thyme it is not easy to find, being somehow mixed up with the flower; for men sow the flower and plants come up from it. 8 This plant is sought and obtained by those in Athens who wish to export such herbs. But it has a peculiarity as compared both with similar plants and with most others, namely the kind of region which it affects 9 they say that it can not be grown or become 5 Plin. 21. 56 and 154. 8 χρύτῳ conj. Sch.; τοῦτο Ald. 7 καλῶς mBod.; ἄλλως UMVAId. H. 8 Plin. 21. 57. 9 τὸ κατὰ τοὺς τόπους conj. W.; καὶ κατὰ τοὺς τ. Ald.; καὶ κατὰ τόπου: 9 THEOPHRASTUS λαμβάνειν ὅπου μὴ ἀναπνοὴ διϊκνεῖται ἡ ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάττης. δι’ ὃ οὐδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αρκαδίᾳ γίνεται" θύμβρα δὲ καὶ ὀρίγανος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πολλὰ καὶ πολ- λαχοῦ. παραπλήσιον οὖν τὸ συμβαῖνον τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐλάας" οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδ᾽ ἐκείνη δοκεῖ τριακοσίων σταδίων ἀπὸ θαλάττης ἐπάνω φύεσθαι. Σφάκος δὲ καὶ ἐλελίσφακος διαφέρουσιν ὡσὰν τὸ μὲν ἥμερον τὸ δὲ ἄγριον' λειότερον γὰρ τὸ φύλλον τοῦ σφάκου καὶ ἔλαττον καὶ αὐχμηρότε- ρον, τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐλελισφάκου τραχύτερον. Δύο δὲ γένη καὶ τοῦ πρασίου' τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει ποῶδες τὸ φύλλον καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπικεχαραγμένον, ἔτι δὲ τὰς ἐντομᾶς ἐνδήλους σφόδρα καὶ βαθείας, ᾧ καὶ οἱ φαρμακοπῶλαι χρῶνται πρὸς ἔνια" τὸ é ἕτερον στρογγυλότερον καὶ αὐχμῶδες σφόδρα, καθάπερ τοῦ σφάκου, κα τὰς ἐντομὰς ἀμαυρο- τέρας ἔχον καὶ ἐπικεχαραγμένον ἧττον. Κονύξης δὲ τὸ μὲν ἄρρεν τὸ δὲ θῆλυ. δια- φορὰς δὲ ἔχει. καθάπερ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ οὕτω διαυ- ρούμενα' τὸ μὲν γὰρ θῆλυ λεπτοφυλλότερον καὶ ξυνεστηκὸς μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἔλαττον, τὸ δὲ ἄρρεν μεῖζόν τε καὶ παχυκαυλότερον καὶ πολυκλωνότερον καὶ τὸ φύλλον μεῖζον καὶ λιπαρώτερον ἔχον, ἔτι δὲ τὸ ἄνθος λαμπρό- τερον. καρποφόρα δὲ ἄμφω: τὸ δὲ ὅλον ὀψι- βλαστεῖ καὶ ὀψιανθεῖ περὶ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ μετ᾽ 1 λαμβάνειν P,Ald.: lit. ‘take hold,’ cf. 6. 2. 6 ; βλαστάνειν conj. W. 2 σφάκος conj. Sch.: σφάκελος UMVP,Ald.; Plin. 22, 146 and 147. Io ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. 11. 4-6 established } where a breeze from the sea does not reach. This is why it does not grow in Arcadia, while savory marjoram and such plants are common in many parts. (A similar peculiarity is found in the olive; for it appears that it likewise will not grow more than three hundred furlongs from the 568.) The difference between sphakos? (sage) and elelisphakos (salvia) is like that between cultivated and wild ; for the leaf of sphakos® is smoother smaller and less succulent,* while that of elelisphakos is rougher.® There are also two kinds of horehound: one has a narrow leaf with a more jagged edge, and the notches are very conspicuous and deep, and this is the plant used by druggists for certain purposes; the other has a rounder ® leaf, which, like that of sphakos, is not at all succulent; the notches are less conspicuous and the edge less jagged. Of konyza’ there is a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ kind, the differences between them being such as are usual between forms so distinguished; the ‘female’ has slenderer leaves, is more compact, and a smaller plant; the ‘male’ is larger, has thicker stalks, is more branched, has larger glossier leaves, and moreover the flower is more conspicuous. Both bear fruit; the plant as a whole is late in growing and in blooming; it blooms about the rising of 3 gpaxov conj. Sch.; σφακέλου UMVP,Ald. 4 W. omits ἧττον before αὐχμηρότερον. 5 rpaxurepov conj. Scal. from G ; βραχύτερον Ald. H. δ στρογγνυλότερον : cf. 1. 10. 4 ἡ. 7 See Index. Plin. 26. 58. ef. Nic. Ther. 875; Diosc. 3. 121. Il THEOPHRASTUS ᾿Αρκτοῦρον λαμβάνει. βαρεῖα δὲ ἡ ὀσμὴ τοῦ ἄρρενος, ἡ δὲ τῆς θηλείας δριμυτέρα, δι’ ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὰ θηρία χρησίμη. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ὥσπερ δια- φέροντα. πάλιν δὲ ἄλλα μονοειδῆ τυγχάνοντα καὶ τῶν πρότερον εἰρημένων καὶ ἕτερα παρὰ ταῦτα' πλείω γάρ ἐστι. Τὸ δὲ ναρθηκῶδες, καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν φρυγανικῶν, πολλὰς περιείληφεν ἰδέας" ἐν οἷς ᾿ πρῶτον ὑπὲρ τοῦ κοινοῦ πᾶσι λεκτέον, ὑπὲρ νάρθηκός τε καὶ ναρθηκίας, εἴτε, τὸ αὐτὸ γένος ἐστὶν ἀμφοῖν διαφέρον δὲ κατὰ μέγεθος, εἴτε καὶ ἕτερον ὥσπερ τινές φασιν. ἡ δ᾽ οὖν φανερὰ φύσις ἀμφοῖν ὁμοία ,πλὴν κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος" 0 μὲν γὰρ νάρθηξ γίνεται μέγας σφόδρα ἡ δὲ yap ηκία μικρά. μονόκαυλα δ᾽ ἄμφω καὶ γονα- τώδη, ἀφ᾽ ὧν τά τε φύλλα βλαστάνει καὶ καυλοί τινες μικροί: βλαστάνει δὲ παραλλὰξ τὰ φύλλα: λέγω δὲ παραλλὰξ ὅ ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μέρους τῶν γονάτων ἀλλ᾽ ἐναλλάξ: περιειληφότα δὲ τὸν καυλὸν ἐπὶ πολύ, καθάπερ τὰ τοῦ καλάμου, πλὴν ἀποκεκλιμένα ταῦτα μᾶλλον διὰ τὴν μαλακό- TnTa καὶ τὸ μέγεθος" μέγα γὰρ τὸ φύλλον καὶ μαλακὸν καὶ πολυσχιδές, ὥστε εἶναι σχεδὸν τριχῶδες" ἔχει δὲ μέγιστα τὰ κάτω πρὸς τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀεὶ κατὰ λόγον. ἄνθος δὲ μηλινοειδὲς ἀμαυρόν, καρπὸν δὲ παρόμοιον τῷ ἀνήθῳ πλὴν 1 χαμβάνει Ald.; ἁδρύνει conj. W. But ef. the somewhat similar use 6. 2. 4. 2 contra bestiarum morsus Plin. l.c. 3 Plin. 13. 132 and 133. 4 The form of expression in the repeated ὑπὲρ seems loose, 12 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. u. 6-8 Arcturus and is full grown! after his setting. The smell of the ‘male’ plant is strong, but that of the ‘ female’ more pungent; wherefore both of them are of use against wild beasts.? These plants then and others like them have, as it were, different forms. Again there are some which have but one form both among those already mentioned and others as well; for there are numerous plants of this class. 3 The class of ferula-like plants (for this too belongs to the under-shrubs) comprises many kinds: here we must first speak of the characteristic which is common to all, including ferula itself* (narthex) and narthekia, whether they both belong to the same kind and differ only in size, or whether, as some say, they are distinct. The obvious character of both is alike, except as to size; for narthex grows very tall, while zarthekia is a small plant. Each of them has a single stalk, which is jointed; from this spring the leaves and some small stalks; the leaves come alternately—by which 1 mean that they do not spring from the same part of the joint, but in alternating rows. For a considerable distance they embrace the stalk, like the leaves of the reed, but they turn back from it more owing to their softness and their size; for the leaf is large soft and much divided, so that it is almost hair-like ; the largest leaves are the lowest ones next the ground, and so on in proportion. The flower is quince-yellow® and inconspicuous, the fruit ὁ like dill, but larger.’ The and above ἐν ols is hardly satisfactory. Sch. suspects corruption. δ᾽ μηλινοειδὲς : ef. % 3. 1. 6. ἀμαυρόν, καρπὸν δὲ conj. Sch.; ἀμαυρόκαρπον Ald. 7 μείζω conj. Sch.3 μεῖζον Ald. 13 THEOPHRASTUS μείξω. ἐξ ἄκρου δὲ σχίζεται καὶ ἔχει τινὰς οὐ μεγάλους καυλούς" ἐνταῦθα δὲ τό τε ἄνθος καὶ ὁ καρπός. ἔχει δὲ καὶ ἄνθος καὶ καρπὸν καὶ ἐν τοῖς παρακαυλίξουσι δι᾽ ὅχου, καθάπερ τὸ ἄνηθον. ἐπετειόκαυλον δέ, καὶ ἡ βλάστη- σις τοῦ ἦρος πρῶτον μὲν τῶν φύλλων ἔπειτα τοῦ καυλοῦ, καθάπερ τῶν ἄλλων. ῥίξαν δὲ ἔχει βαθεῖαν, ἔστι δὲ povopptfov. ὁ μὲν οὖν νάρθηξ τοιοῦτος. Τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων τὰ μὲν ὁμοιότερα τούτῳ τὸν καυλὸν ἔ ἔχει «κοῖλον;», καθάπερ ὁ μανδραγόρας καὶ τὸ κώνειον καὶ ὁ ἐλλέβορος καὶ ὁ ἀνθέρικος" τὰ δ᾽ οἷον ἐννευρόκαυλα τυγχάνει, καθάπερ μάραθον puopovov τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις. ἴδιος δὲ ὁ καρπὸς τοῦ μανδραγόρου τῷ μέλας τε καὶ ῥαγώδης καὶ οἰνώδης εἶναι τῷ χυμῷ. III. Méyorae δὲ καὶ ἰδιώταται φύσεις ἥ τε τοῦ σιλφίου καὶ ἡ τοῦ παπύρου ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ' ναρθηκώδη γὰρ καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν' ὑπὲρ ὧν τοῦ μὲν παπύρου πρότερον εἴπομεν ἐν τοῖς ἐνύδροις, ὑπὲρ θατέρου δὲ νῦν λεκτέον. Τὸ δὲ σίλφιον ἔχει ῥίξαν μὲν πολλὴν καὶ παχεῖαν, τὸν δὲ καυλὸν ἡλίκον νάρθηξ, σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ τῷ πάχει παραπλήσιον, τὸ δὲ φύλλον, ὃ ὃ καλοῦσι μάσπετον, ὅμοιον τῷ σελίνῳ: σπέρμα 1 κοῖλον add. W. 2 See Index: the stalk is special yin in πη θα σὴ here. δ of.6.1.4n. ἐκνευρόκαυλα P,Ald., ef. ἔκλευκος, ‘ whitish’ ; ἐννευρόκανλα conj. Sch. as in 6. 1. 4; but οἷον indicates the coinage of a fresh term. κώνειον seems to be placed in the wrong list. 4 Plin, 25. 147-150 describes mandragoras, but his descrip- tion is not taken from T. cf. Diosc. 4. 75, where three kinds 4 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. 1. 8-πιπ.1 plant divides at the top and has some small branches, on which grow the flower and the fruit. It also bears flowers and fruit on the side-stalks all the way up, like dill. The stalk only lasts a year, and the growth takes place in spring, the leaves growing first and then the stem, as with other plants. It roots deep and has but a single root. Such is the ferula. Of the others some to a certain extent resemble ferula, that is, in having a hollow stem!; for instance deadly nightshade hemlock hellebore asphodel ?: while some have a stem more or less, as it were, consisting of fibre,’ as fennel aconite and others like these. The fruit of deadly nightshade‘ is peculiar in being black and like a grape and like wine in taste. Of certain specially tmportant spineless under-shrubs—silphium and magydaris—belonging to ferula-like plants. 111. Most important and peculiar in their characters are the silphium and papyrus of Egypt. These too come under the class of ferula-like plants ; of these we have spoken of the papyrus already under the head of plants living in water; of the other we have now to speak. 6The silphium has a great deal of thick root; its stalk is like ferula in size, and is nearly as thick ; the ‘leaf, which they call maspeton, is like celery: it has a broad fruit, which is _leaf-like, of pavdpaydpas are described: there being only two known species of mandragora, the third may be atropa Belladonna ; and to this plant may also refer an interpolated sentence in Diosc. 4. 73 (ἄνθος... σταφυλή»). § 4.8. 3and4. Papyrus is loosely classed with ferula-like plants, as it has not a hollow stem, 5 Plin. 19. 42-45. 15 es THEOPHRASTUS δ᾽ ἔχει πλατύ, οἷον φυλλῶδες, τὸ λεγόμενον φύλ- λον. ἐπετειόκαυλον δ᾽ ἐστίν, ὥσπερ ὁ νάρθηξ. ἅμα μὲν οὖν τῷ ἦρι τὸ μάσπετον τοῦτο ἀφίησιν, ὃ ὃ καθαίρει τὰ πρόβατα καὶ παχύνει σφόδρα καὶ τὰ κρέα θαυμαστὰ ποιεῖ τῇ jon μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα καυλόν, «ὃν» ἐσθίεσθαι πάντα τρόπον ἑφθὸν ὀπτόν, καθαίρειν δὲ καὶ τοῦτόν φασι τὰ σώματα τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις. ὀπὸν δὲ διττὸν ἔ ἔχει, τὸν μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ καυλοῦ τὸν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίξης, δι ὃ καλοῦσι τὸν μὲν καυλίαν τὸν δὲ ῥιξίαν. ἡ δὲ pita τὸν φλοιὸν ἔχει μέλανα, καὶ τοῦτον περι- αἱροῦσιν. ἔστι δὲ ὥσπερ μέταλλα τῶν ῥιξοτο- μιῶν αὐτοῖς, ἐξ ὧν ὁπόσον ἂν δοκῇ συμφέρειν ταμιευόμενοι πρὸς τὰς τομὰς καὶ τὸ προὐπάρχον τέμνουσιν: οὐκ ἔξεστι γὰρ οὔτε παρατέμνειν οὔτε πλεῖον τῶν τεταγμένων" καὶ γὰρ διαφθεί- ρεται καὶ σήπεται τὸ ἀργὸν ἐὰν χρονίζῃ. κατερ- γάξονται δὲ ἄγοντες εἰς τὸν Πειραιᾶ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον' ὅταν βάλωσι εἰς ἀγγεῖα καὶ ἄλευρα μίξωσι, σείουσι χρόνον συχνόν, ὅθεν καὶ τὸ χρῶμα λαμβάνει «καὶ ἐργασθὲν ἄ ἄσηπτον ἤδη δια- μένει. τὰ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν καὶ τομὴν οὕτως ἔχει. ‘Tomov δὲ πολὺν ἐπέχει τῆς Λιβύης" πλείω γάρ φασιν ἢ τετρακισχίλια στάδια' πλεῖστα δὲ γίνεσθαι περὶ τὴν σύρτιν ἀπὸ τῶν Εὐεσπερίδων. ἴδιον δὲ τὸ φεύγειν τὴν ἐργαξομένην καὶ ἀεὶ συνεργαζομένης καὶ συνημερουμένης ἐξαναχωρεῖν, οἷον φυλλ. τὸ λεγ. conj. W.; φυλλ. οἷον τὸ λεγ. ΑἸὰ. Ἡ. 2 af have added ὃν. ὃ μέταλλα U; μέτρα Ald.; ὃ ἐν μετάλλοις μέτρα. 4 cf. 9. 1. 7; Diosc. 3. 80. 16 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. πὶ. 1-3 as it were,! and is called the phyllon. The stalk lasts only a year, like that of ferula. Now in spring it sends up this maspeton, which purges sheep and greatly fattens them, and makes their flesh wonderfully delicious ; after that it sends up a stalk, which ? is eaten, it is said, in all ways, boiled and roast, and this too, they say, purges the body in forty days. It has two kinds of juice, one from the stalk and one from the root; wherefore the one is called ‘stalk-juice, the other ‘root-juice.’ The root has a black bark, which is stripped off. They have regulations, like those in use in mines,® for cutting the root, in accordance with which they fix carefully the proper amount to be cut, having regard to previous cuttings and the supply of the plant. For it is not allowed to cut it wrong nor to cut more than the appointed amount; for, if the juice is kept and not used, it goes bad and decays. When they are conveying it to Peiraeus, they deal with it thus 4 :— having put it in vessels and mixed meal with it, they shake it for a considerable time, and from this process it gets its colour, and this treatment® makes it thenceforward keep without decaying. Such are the facts in regard to the cutting and treatment. The plant is found over a wide tract of Libya, for a distance,® they say, of more than four thousand furlongs, but it is most abundant?’ near the Syrtis, starting from the Euesperides islands. It is a peculiarity of it that it avoids cultivated ground, and, as the land is brought under cultivation and tamed, 5 ἐργασθὲν : ἐξοργασθὲν conj. Salm.; from Plin. J.c., argu- mentum erat maturitatss color siccttasque sudore finito. 8 cf. Strabo 2. 5. 20; 17. 3. 20: Scyl. Periplus, Libya. 7 πλεῖστα conj.W.; πλείονα U; τὰ πλείονα MAId.; γίνεσθαι conj. W.; γενέσθαι Ald. 17 VOL. IL. ς THEOPHRASTUS ὡς οὐ δεομένου δῆλον ὅτε θεραπείας ἀλλ᾽ ὄντος ἀγρίου. φασὶ δ᾽ οἱ Κυρηναῖοι φανῆναι τὸ σίλ- prov ἔτεσι πρότερον ἢ αὐτοὶ τὴν πόλιν ῴκησαν ἑπτά' οἰκοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα περὶ τριακόσια εἰς Σιμωνίδην ἄ ἄρχοντα ᾿Αθήνῃσιν. i μὲν οὖν οὕτω λέγουσιν. οἱ δὲ τοῦ σιλφίου τὴν ῥίζαν φασὶ γίνεσθαι πηχναίαν ἢ μικρῷ μείζω. ταύτην δὲ ἔ εἰν ἐπὶ τοῦ μέσου κεφαλήν, ὃ καὶ μετεωρότατόν ἐστι καὶ σχεδὸν ὑπὲρ γῆς, καλεῖ- σθαι δὲ γάλα' ἐξὴ ἧς δὴ φύεσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ τὸν καυλόν, ἐκ δὲ τούτου μαγύδαριν τὸ καὶ καλούμενον φύλλον’ τοῦτο δ᾽ εἶναι σπέρμα' καὶ ὅταν νότος λαμπρὸς πνεύσῃ μετὰ Κύνα διαρρίπ.- τέσθαι, ἐξ οὗ φύεσθαι τὸ σίλφιον. . τῷ αὐτῷ δὲ ἔτει τήν τε ῥίζαν γίνεσθαι καὶ τὸν καυλόν" οὐθὲν δὲ τοῦτο ἴδιον, καὶ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλων, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο λέγουσιν ὅτι εὐθὺς φύεται μετὰ τὴν διάρριψιν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἴδιον καὶ διάφορον τοῖς πρότερον, ὅτι φασὶ δεῖν ὁ ὀρύττειν ἐπέτειον: ἐὰν δὲ ἐαθῇ, φέρειν μὲν τὸ σπέρμα καὶ τὸν καυλόν, χείρω δὲ γίνεσθαι καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τὴν ῥίξαν, ὁ ὀρυττομένας δὲ βελτίους γίνεσθαι διὰ τὸ “μεταβάλλεσθαι τὴν γῆν. ἐναν- τίον δὲ τοῦτο τῷ φεύγειν τὴν ἐργάσιμον. ἐσθί- εσθαι καὶ τὰς ῥίζας προσφάτους κατατεμνομένας εἰς ὄξος. τὸ δὲ φύλλον τῇ χροιᾷ χρυσοειδὲς 1 of. Hdt. 4. 158. 2 Bc. 310. 8 ταύτην δὲ... Td σίλφιον : text as restored conjecturally by. W., chiefly by alteration in the order of the words in Ald. © καλεζαθῶι δὲ γάλα after φύεσθαι in Ald. 5 In 6. 3. 7 this name is applied to a distinet plant. pay. τὸ καὶ conj. Salm.; pay. καὶ τὸ P,Ald.H. ref. 6. 8. 2. 1 rovTo Con). Salm.; τούτον UMVAIA.; ; τοῦτον Py, 18 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. πὶ. 3-5 it retires, plainly shewing that it needs no tendance but is a wild thing. The people of Cyrene say that the silphium appeared! seven years before they founded their city; now they had lived there for about three hundred years before the archonship at Athens of Simonides.* Such is their account. Others however say that the root of the silphium grows to the length of a cubit or a little longer, and in the middle of this is a head,? which is the highest part and almost comes above ground, and is called the ‘milk’,‘ from this then presently grows the stalk, and from that the magydaris,° which is also called the phyllon®; but it? is really the seed, and, when a strong south wind blows after the setting of the dog-star, it is scattered § abroad and the silphium grows from it. The root and the stalk grow in the same year; nor is this a singular feature—unless they mean that it grows immediately after the dispersal? of the seed—since the same thing occurs with other!? plants also. There is this singular statement, which is incon- sistent with what was said above, that, it is said, it is necessary to dig the ground every year, and that, if it be left alone, it bears}! the seed and the stalk, but these are inferior and so is the root; on the other hand, that with digging they are improved because the soil is changed. (This is inconsistent with the statement that silphium avoids cultivated land.) They add that the roots are cut up into vinegar and eaten fresh, and that the leafis of a golden 8 διαρρίπτεσθαι conj. Sch.; διαρρίπτεται Ald.; διαρριπτεῖται U ; διαρρίπτηται M. 9. διάρριψιν con). Sch.; δίριψιν UM; ἔκριψιν Ald. 10 en’ ἄλλων conj. W.; τῶν ἄλλων Ald.H. 1 μὲν conj. Sch.; πᾶν Ald. 19 ιϑ σ THEOPHRASTUS 9 δ ’ \ Ἁ ‘ \ / \ 6 εἶναι. ἐναντίον δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ καθαίρεσθαι τὰ πρόβατα τὸ φύλλον ἐσθίοντα" φασὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἦρος καὶ τοῦ χειμῶνος εἰς ὄρος ἀφιέναι, νέμεσθαι A 4 δὲ τοῦτό τε καὶ ἕτερον ὅμοιον ἀβροτόνῳ' θερμαν- \ 3 Ν A 4 4 Ἁ 3 τικὰ δ᾽ ἄμφω δοκεῖ εἶναι καὶ κάθαρσιν μὲν οὐ ποιεῖν, ἀναξηραίνειν δὲ καὶ συμπέττειν' ἐὰν δέ τι a A A BY 4 3 / 4 ς / νοσοῦν ἢ κακῶς ἔχον εἰσέλθῃ πρόβατον, ὑγιάξε- / aA 5 , e > 9 AN \ \ σθαι ταχέως ἢ ἀποθνήσκειν, ὡς δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ σώζεσθαι μᾶλλον. ταῦτα μὲν ὁποτέρως ἔχει σκεπτέον. € \ A "ὃ Ψ ’ 9 le) 7 ἭἩ δὲ καλουμένη payvdapis ἕτερόν ἐστι τοῦ σιλφίου μανότερόν τε καὶ ἧττον δριμὺ καὶ τὸν 3 Ἁ 3 ” / 43 \ a a ὀπὸν οὐκ ἔχει: διάδηλος δέ ἐστι καὶ τῇ ὄψει τοῖς ἐμπείροις. γίνεται δὲ περὶ Συρίαν καὶ οὐκ ἐν Κυρήνῃ: φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Παρνασίῳ ὄρει 4 ΝΜ) A A ? \ πολλήν" ἔνιοι δὲ σίλφιον τοῦτο καλοῦσιν. εἰ δὲ . ’’ \ φεύγει τὴν ἐργάσιμον ὥσπερ TO σίλφιον σκεπ- ’ τέον, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ εἴ τι ὅμοιον ἢ παραπλήσιον ἔχει φύλλου τε πέρι καὶ καυλοῦ, καὶ εἰ ὅλως 3 4 7 4 \ \ = , ἀφίησί τι δάκρυον. τὴν μὲν οὖν ναρθηκώδη \ eo \ 3 Ἁ 4 3 a 4 [καὶ ὅλως τὴν ἀκανθώδη] φύσιν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις θεωρητέον. IV. Τῆς δ᾽ ἀκανθικῆς, ἑπόμενον γὰρ τοῦτο aA A Ν εἰπεῖν, ἐπειδὴ διήρηται τὸ μὲν ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως τὸ δὲ φυλλάκανθον, ὑπὲρ ἑκατέρου χώρις λεκτέον, 1 ¢f. Arr. Anab. 8. 28. 6 and 7. 2 Artemisia camphorata : Index App. (24). 8 Plin. 19. 46; Diosc. 3. 94; Hesych. s.v.; Photius, Gloss. 8.v.3 οἵ. 6. 3. 4 n. 20 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. m1. 5-1v. 1 colour. We have also the inconsistent statement that sheep are not purged by eating the leaves; for they say that in spring and in winter they are driven into the hill-country, where! they feed on this and on another plant? which is like southernwood ; both these plants appear to be heating and not to cause purging, but, on the contrary, to have a drying effect and promote digestion. It is also said that, if a sheep which is sick or in bad condition comes to that district, it is quickly cured or else dies, but usually it recovers. Which of these accounts is true is matter for enquiry. 8 ΤῊΣ plant called magydaris is distinct from sil- phium, being of later growth and less pungent, and it does not produce the characteristic juice ; experts can also easily distinguish it by its appear- ance. It grows in Syria and not in Cyrene, and they say that it is also abundant on Mount Parnassus, and some call it silphium. Whether however, like sil- phium, it avoids cultivated ground is matter for enquiry, as also whether it has any resemblance or likeness in leaf and stalk, and, in general, whether _ it produces a juice. In these examples we may consider the class of ferula-like plants [and, in general, that of spinous plants.*] Of spinous under-shrubs and their differences. IV. Taking next the class of spinous plants (for we must next speak of them), we have already dis- tinguished > those which are altogether spinous and those which have spinous leaves, and now we must 4 καὶ... ἀκανθώδη. These words occur only in U: they cannot belong here. Note that τὸ μὲν ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως occurs just below. § 6.1. 3. 2! THEOPHRASTUS \ , \ \ a Ἁ \ \ ” καὶ τρίτου δὴ περὶ τοῦ Kal παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν e ἔχοντος φύλλον, ὥσπερ ὅ τε φέως Kal ὁ τρίβολος. καὶ ἡ κάππαρις ἴδιον ἔχει τὸ μὴ μόνον τὴν ἐκ τῶν καυλῶν ἄκανθαν ἔχειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ φύλλον ᾽ ’ “ \ / IQa a ἐπακανθίζον. τῶν δὲ διηρημένων εἰδῶν πλεῖστον 4 3 N A > 4 de e 9 a μὲν ἐστι TO φυλλάκανθον, ἐλάχιστον O€ ὡς εἰπεῖν Ἁ > “a cf: \ 4 i“ 3 / τὸ ἀκανθῶδες ὅλως. βραχὺ γάρ τι πάμπαν ἐστίν, [4 > / \ N > ἐν a] 4 ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, Kal σχεδὸν ov ῥάδιον λαβεῖν παρά τε τὸν ἀσφάραγον καὶ τὸν σκορπίον: 3 ’ δὲ A 3 θ A A 3 ’ Αμφότερα δὲ ταῦτα ἀνθεῖ μετὰ ἰσημερίαν e , nA φθινοπωρινήν. ὁ μὲν σκορπίος ἐν τῷ σαρκώδει τῷ ἐποιδοῦντι τῷ ὑπὸ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ἀκάνθης ἔ N ¥ θ Ξ ἐξ > fo) ὲ λ Ἁ A δ᾽ χων τὸ ἄνθος ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν λευκὸν ὕστερον 3 , e 3 / 3 , \ ἐπιπορφυρίξζον. ὁ δὲ ἀσφάραγος ἐκφύων παρὰ τὰς ἀκάνθας κορυνῶδες μικρόν, ἐκ τούτου δέ ἐστι 4 τὸ ἄνθος μικρόν. ὁ δὲ σκορπίος μονόρριζον καὶ 7 e βαθύρριξον, ὁ δὲ ἀσφάραγος βαθύρριζόν τε εὖ 4 nw a μάλα καὶ πολύρριξον πυκναῖς ταῖς ῥίζαις, ὥστε τὸ ἄνω συνεχὲς εἶναι αὐτῶν, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ αἱ βλαστήσεις αὐτῶν τῶν καυλῶν: ἀναβλαστάνει δὲ ὁ καυλὸς ἐκ τῆς ἀσφαραγιᾶς τοῦ ἦρος καὶ 9 4 , 3 sf? Ψ 3 / \ ἐδώδιμός ἐστιν. εἶθ᾽ οὕτως ἀποτραχύνεται καὶ ἐξακανθοῦται προϊούσης τῆς ὥρας ἡ δὲ ἄνθησις οὐκ ἐκ τούτου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν πρότερον" 3 \ 2 , ’ 3 \ \ 9 [τὰ OU γὰρ ἐπετειοκαυλον ἐστι. τῶ μὲν οὔν ὁλως 7 ἀκανθώδη τοιαύτην τινὰ ἔχει φύσιν. Τῶν δὲ φυλλακάνθων τὸ πλεῖστον γένος ὡς 1 φέως conj. St.; φλεὼς Ald. cf. 6. 1. 3. 2 α΄. 6. 1. 3. 3 Plin. 21. 91; 22. 39. 22 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. rv. 1-3 speak of each of these classes separately, and also, in the third place, of those which have leaves as well as their spines, such as pheos! and caltrop. More- over caper has the peculiarity of possessing not only spines on its stems but also a spinous leaf. Of the classes thus distinguished that with spinous leaves is the largest, while that which is altogether spinous is about the smallest. It is indeed, as was said, a very small class, and it would not be easy to find examples of such plants besides asparagus and skorpios.? 3 Both of these flower after the autumnal equinox. Skorpios produces its flower in the fleshy swelling 4 below the top ὃ of the spinous twig ; at first it is white, but afterwards it becomes purplish. Asparagus pro- duces alongside of the spines a small knob, and from this grows the flower, which is of small size. Skorpios has a single root which runs deep; asparagus roots very deep and its roots are numerous and matted, the upper part of them being in one piece,’ and from this the actual shoots spring. The stalk comes up from the plant in spring and is edible; after- wards, as the season advances, it acquires its rough and spinous character’; the bloom appears not only on this stalk, but on those of previous years, for the stalk is not annual. Such is the character of plants which are altogether spinous. 8Of those which have spinous leaves the largest class, one may say, consists of those plants which 4 ἐποιδοῦντι conj. Scal.; ἐπωδοῦντι U; ἐσποδοῦντι MAId. Ε τὶ ἄκρον conj. Scal.; τὸ ἄκρατον UMAId.; τῆς ἀκάνθης om. cal. 6 «.e.tuberous. cf.Col. 11. 3. 43; Pall. 3. 24. 8; 4. 9. 11. 7 ἐξακανθοῦται conj. Link. ap. Sch.; ἐξανθοῦται UM ; ἐξαν- θεῖται Ald. 8 Plin. 21. 94, 23 THEOPHRASTUS ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἀκανῶδες τυγχάνει" λέγω δὲ τὸ ἀκανῶδες, ὅ ὅτι τὸ κύημα καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὸ ἄνθος ἢ καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ἄκανος ἢ ἀκανῶδες πάντων ἐστί. διαφο- ρὰν δὲ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ μεγέθει καὶ σχήματι καὶ χρώματι καὶ πλήθει καὶ ὀλιγότητι τῶν ἀκαν- θῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. ἔξω γὰρ ὀλίγων πάνυ, καθάπερ, τοῦ στρουθίου τε καὶ τοῦ σόγκου καὶ εἴ τινων ἑτέρων, τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα ὡς εἰπεῖν τοιαύτην ἔχει τὴν φύσιν. ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ σόγκος τήν γε φύσιν ἀκανθώδη ἔχει, τὸ δὲ σπερματικὸν οὐχ ὅμοιον" ἀλλὰ τά γε τοιαῦτα πάντα οἷον ἄκορνα λευκ- άκανθα χάλκειος κνῆκος πολυάκανθος ἀτρακτυλὶς ὀνόπυξος ἰξίνη χαμαιλέξων' πλὴν οὗτος οὐ φυλλ- ἄκανθος, σκόλυμος δέ, ὃς καὶ λειμωνία, υλλ- ἄκανθος" καὶ τἄλλα, πλείω γάρ ἐστι. “διαφέρουσι δ᾽ ἀλλήλων πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις τῷ τὰ μὲν πολύ- καυλα εἶναι καὶ ἀποφύσεις ἔχειν, ὥσπερ ὁ ὁ ἄκανος, τὰ δὲ μονόκαυλα καὶ μὴ ἔχειν, ὥσπερ ὁ κνῆκος, ἔνια δ᾽ ἄνωθεν ἔ ἔχειν ἐξ a ἄκρου, καθάπερ τὸ ῥύτρος. καὶ τὰ μὲν εὐθὺς τοῖς πρώτοις ὑετοῖς βλαστάνειν τὰ δ᾽ ὕ ὕστερον, ἔνια δὲ καὶ τοῦ θέρους, ὥ ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ τετράλιξ ὑπό τινων καλουμένη καὶ ἡ ἐξίνη: καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν ὁμοίως" ὀψιανθὴς γὰρ ὁ σκόλυμος καὶ ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον. 1 ἀκανῶδες mBas.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald. ef. 1. 18. 3, where ἀκανῶδες is restored by W.’s certain conj. 3 ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald.H.; acanaceum G. 3 ἄκανος ἢ ἀκανῶδες "Ald.; ἄκανθος 4 dnavOades mBas. v. supra. 4 σόγκος conj. Sch.; κνῆκος Ald. The correction seems necessary in view of 6. 4. 8. δ᾽ ἄκορνα conj. Sch.; ἄκαρνα Ald. ef. Plin. J.c. 6 ὃς καὶ λειμωνία I conj.; ἢ καὶ λειμωνίᾳ conj. Scal. from 24 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. tv. 3-4 are thistle-like,! by which? I mean that the swollen part, that part which contains the flower, or, it may be, the fruit, is in all cases a thistle-head,? or has that appearance. However there are differences in the ‘head’ itself, in size shape colour number of spines and in other respects. For, apart from quite a few plants, such as soap-wort sow-thistle and possibly some others, nearly all the rest have this character (even sow-thistle * has a spinous character, but its seed-process is different). The list includes all the following: akorna® milk-thistle s‘halkeios safflower polyakanthos distaff-thistle onopyxos ixine chamaeleon (the last-named, however, has not spinous leaves, though golden thistle, which is also called ‘meadow-thistle,’ 6 has’), and so on, for there are many more. These differ from one another not only in the aforesaid ways, but in that some of them have many stalks and side-growths, like the pine- thistle, while some have a single stalk and no side- growths, like the safflower, and some again have out-growths above from the top of the plant, like the globe-thistle.2 Again some grow directly the first rains come, others at a later time, some again in summer, as the plant which some call yellow star- thistle, and zzine.? So too! the flowering-time differs : golden thistle blooms late! and is in bloom for a long time. Plin. 22. 86; ἡλυλειμωνία UM, ; ἠλυλειμωνία M,Ald. καὶ λειμωνία conj. W. But λειμωνία is not mentioned again in the following description, which is against its being a distinct plant from σκόλυμος. 7 φυλλάκανθος I conj.; φυλλάκανθα MSS. 8 ῥύτρος: rhutrum G ; but Plin. /.c. has eryngen. ® Plin. 22. 23. 10 καὶ ἐπὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ ἡ ἐπὶ Ald. H. 11 ὀψιανθὴς conj. Bod. from Plin. /.c, floret sero et diu; εὐανθὴς Ald, 25 5 THEOPHRASTUS Atagopat δὲ τῶν μὲν ἀκάνων οὐκ εἰσί, τῆς κνήκου δ᾽ εἰσίν" ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀγρία ἡ δ᾽ ἥμερος. τῆς δ᾽ ἀγρίας δύο εἴδη, τὸ μὲν προσεμφερὲς ,σφό- Spa. TO ἡμέρῳ πλὴν εὐθυκαυλότερον, δι’ ὃ καὶ πηνίοις ἔνιαι τῶν ἀρχαίων ἐχρῶντο γυναικῶν. καρπὸν δὲ ἔχει μέλανα, καὶ μέγαν καὶ πικρόν. ἡ δ᾽ ἑ ἑτέρα δασεῖα καὶ τοὺς καυλοὺς ἔχει σογκώδεις, ὥστε τρόπον τινὰ ἐπιγειόκαυλος γίνεται" διὰ γὰρ μαλακότητα τῶν καυλῶν κατακλίνεται πρὸς τὰς ἀρούρας" καρπὸν δ᾽ ἔχει μικρὸν πώγωνος" σπερ- ματώδεις πᾶσαι, πλὴν μειζόσι, καὶ πυκνοτέροις αἱ ἄγριαι. ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ἄγρια" τὰ μὲν γὰρ σκληρότερα καὶ ἀκανθωδέστερα τῶν ἡμέρων, αὕτη δὲ μαλακωτέρα καὶ λειοτέρα. δ᾽ ἄκορνα προσεμφερὴς ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν κατὰ τὴν πρόσοψιν τῇ κνήκῳ τῇ ἡμέρῳ, χρῶμα δ᾽ ἐπίξανθον ἔχει καὶ χυλὸν λιπαρόν. ἀτρακτυ- λὶς δέ τις καλεῖται καὶ λευκοτέρα τούτων' ἴδιον δὲ ἔχει τὸ περὶ τὸ φύλλον, ὅτι ἀφαιρούμενον καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ «προσφερόμενον αἱματώδη ποιεῖ τὸν χυλόν, δι᾿ ὃ ὃ καὶ φόνον ἔ ἔνιου καλοῦσι τὴν ἄκανθαν ταύτην" ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν δεινὴν καὶ φονώδη" ὀψὲ δὲ καὶ τελειοῖ τὸν καρπὸν πρὸς τὸ μετό- 1 ἀκάνων Ald.; ἀκαρνῶν mBas.; ἀκάνου or ἀκόρνης conj. Sch., the plural being awkward. 2 πηνίοις conj. R. Const.; σπληνείοις U; σπληνίοις MAId ; colu G and Plin. l.c.; ef. Diose. 3. 107. 8 σογκώδεις : Plin. l.c. seems to have read ὀγκώδεις (torostore caule). 4 καυλῶν conj. Scal. from Plin. J.c.; φύλλων Ald. 5 μικρὸν conj. Spr. from Plin. l.c. (minutum semen) ; πικρὸν Ald δ πώγωνος σπερματώδεις Ald.: so Ὁ, but rwywvos, and M, but 26 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ἵν. 5-6 Pine-thistle! has but one kind, but there are different kinds of satHower, the wild and the culti- vated. Again of the wild kind there are two forms, one very like the cultivated except that the stalk is straighter ; wherefore in ancient times women sometimes used it to make distaffs.2 It has a fruit which is black large and bitter. The other is leafy, and its stalks are like those of the sow-thistle,? so that to some extent it comes to have a prostrate stem; for on account of the softness of the stalks 4 it bends down towards the ground; and it has a small® fruit, which is bearded. All the forms pro- duce abundant seed,° but it is larger’ and more crowded in the wild forms. This kind has also a peculiarity as compared with other wild plants ; these are usually coarser and more spinous than the culti- vated forms, but in this plant the wild form is softer and smoother. The akorna resembles in a general way in appear- ance the cultivated satHower, but has a yellowish colour and a sticky juice.§ There is also a plant called distaff-thistle, which is whiter than these. A peculiarity of the leaf of this is that, if it is stripped off and applied to the flesh, the contact makes the juice blood-coloured,’ wherefore some call this kind of spinous plant ‘ blood-wort’ ; also it has an abomin- able smell, like that of blood ; it matures its fruit late, mwywoves: G. has fructum amarum (see last note) frequentem barbaeque modo hirsutum gignit: sunt ambo seminosa. W. conj. πωγωνοσπέρματα δ᾽ εἰσὶ πᾶσαι, which is not convincing. I have retained the corrupt text and translate in the light of G. 7 μείζοσι : sc. σπέρμασι, but σπερματώδεις cannot be right. 8 χυλὸν add. St.; om. Ald.; succo pingus G3 pinguiore succo Plin. .c. 9 cf.9. 1.1. Plin. 21. 95. 27 THEOPHRASTUS Topov. τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἅπασα ἡ ἀκανικὴ φύσις ὀψίκαρπος. ἅπαντα δὲ ταῦτα φύεται καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς pins, @ ὥστε βραχύν τινα γίνεσθαι τὸν ἀνὰ μέσον χρόνον τῆς ἐκφύσεως τε καὶ τῆς τοῦ σπέρματος τελειώσεως. Τοῦ σκολύμου δὲ οὐχ ὅτι τοῦτο μόνον ἴδιον, ὅ ὅτι τὴν ῥίξαν ἐδώδιμον ἔχει καὶ ἑφθὴν καὶ ὠμήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι τότε ἀρίστην ὅταν ἀνθῇ καὶ ὅτι σκληρυνομένη ἀφίησιν ὁπόν. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀνθήσεως" ἐπεὶ περὶ τροπάς. ,Σαρκώδης δὲ καὶ ἐδώδιμος ἡ ἡ τοῦ σόγκου'" ἡ δὲ κύησις οὐκ ἀκανώδης ἀλλὰ προμήκης αὐτοῦ" καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἴδιον μόνον ἔχει τῶν φυλλακάνθων ἀντ- εστραμμένως ἢ ἢ ὁ χαμαιλέων" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀφυλλ- άκανθος ὧν axaviter. γηράσκον δὲ τὸ ἄνθος ἐκπαπποῦται, καθάπερ τὸ τῆς ἀπάπης καὶ τὸ τῆς μυρίκης καὶ ὅσα παραπλήσια τούτοις. παρακο- λουθεῖ δὲ μέχρι τοῦ θέρους τὸ μὲν κυνοῦν τὸ δὲ ἀνθοῦν τὸ δὲ σπέρμα τίκτον, μικρὰν ἰκμάδα καὶ κέντρον ἔχον' ξηραινόμενον δὲ τὸ φύλλον διαχεῖ- ται καὶ οὐκέτι κεντεῖ. Ἡ ἰξίνη δὲ φύεται μὲν οὐ πολλαχοῦ, ῥιξόφυλ- λον δέ ἐστιν. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ῥίξης μέσης ὁ σπερ- ματικὸς ἄκανος ἐπιπέφυκεν, ὥσπερ μῆλον εὖ 1 ἀκανικὴ conj. Bod., cf. 6. 4. 4 πη.; ἀκανθικὴ Ald. 2 ef. Hes. Op. 582. 8 σόγκου conj. C. Hoffmann ; ὄγκου Ald. 4 κύησις : ἴ.6. flower-head. cf. κύημα 6. 4.3; Plin. 21. 94. . ath conj. Scal.; ἀκανθώδης Ald. ef. 6. ‘4, 3 nn. 8 of. 6. 4. 3. T.’s information seems to be incorrect, 88 28 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI, tv. 6-9 towards autumn. Indeed, generally speaking, all plants like the thistle-tribe 1 are late fruiting. All these plants grow both from seed and from the root, so that there is but a short period between the beginning of growth and the maturing of the seed. Golden thistle has not only this peculiarity, that it has a root which is edible, whether boiled or raw, but the root is best when the plant is in flower, and, as it becomes hard, it produces a juice. The flowering time 2 is also peculiar, about the solstice. The root of the sow-thistle? is also fleshy and edible ; but the swollen part‘ is elongated and not thistle-like®; and, alone of the spinous-leaved plants, it has this peculiarity, in which it is the reverse of the chamaeleon,® (for that plant, though it has not spinous leaves, has a thistle-like flower-head). The flower of the sow-thistle, as it ages, turns into down, as do that of the dandelion’ the tamarisk ὃ and other plants like these. In its growth ® there is a succes- sion up to the summer, part forming flowers, part flowering, and part producing seed?°; this !! has little moisture in it and has a sharp point. The leaf, as it dries, becomes flaccid and no longer pricks. Izine does not grow in many places, and it has leaves on the root. From the middle of the root grows the seed-bearing thistle-head, which is like both of the plants which he calls χαμαιλέων (see Index) have spinous leaves. 7 ἀπάπης conj. Sch., cf. 7. 8. 8; πάπνης Ὁ; δαπάνης P; δάφνη» Ald. 5 μυρίκης conj. Sch.; μυρίνης M ; pupplyns Ald. 9. cf. Plin. dc. 10 σπέρμα ee I conj.; σπέρματος μὲν Ald.H.; σπερ- μοτόκουν Con). 1 Text perhaps defective. 29 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS μάλα ᾿ἐπικεκρυμμένον ὑπὸ τῶν φύλλων' οὗτος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄκρου φέρει τὸ δάκρυον εὔστομον, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ ἀκανθικὴ μαστίχη. ταῦ- τα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πανταχοῦ σχεδόν ἐστιν. "H_ δὲ κάκτος καλουμένη περὶ Σικελίαν μόνον, ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν. ἴδιον δὲ παρὰ τἄλλα τὸ φυτόν: ἀφίησι γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης καυλοὺς ἐπιγείους, τὸ δὲ φύλλον ἔχει πλατὺ καὶ ἀκανθῶδες" καλοῦσι δὲ τοὺς καυλοὺς τούτους κάκτους" ἐδώδιμοι δέ εἰσι περιλεπόμενοι μικρὸν ἐπίπικροι, καὶ θησαυρίζουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἅλμῃ. “Ἕτερον δὲ καυλὸν ὀρθὸν ἀφίησιν, ὃν καλοῦσι πτέρνικα' γίνεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἐδώδιμος πλὴν ἀθησαύριστος. τὸ δὲ περικάρπιον, ἐν ᾧ τὸ σπέρμα, τὴν μὲν μορφὴν ἀκανῶδες, ἀφαιρεθέν- των δὲ τῶν παππωδῶν σπερμάτων. ἐδώδιμον καὶ τοῦτο καὶ ἐμφερὲς τῷ τοῦ φοίνικος ἐγ- κεφάλφ' καλοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸ σκαλίαν. τὰ μὲν οὖν φυλλάκανθα σκεπτέον ἐν τοιαύταις δια- φοραῖς. V. Τὰ δὲ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἄκανθαν ἔχοντα φύλλον, οἷον τὰ τοιαῦτα φέως ὄνωνις παντά- δουσα τρίβολος ἱππόφεως pudxavOos .... τε σφόδρα καὶ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει σαρκῶδες: πολυ- 1 ὑπὸ conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ Ald.; Plin. dc. malwm contectum sua fronde. 2 ef. 9. 1. 3. 3 cf. Plin. 12. 72. 4 Plin. 21. 97; Athen. 2. 83. δ πλατὺ add. Scal. from Athen. lc. , ef. Plin. d.c.; om. Ald.H. The ‘stems’ are the pstioles of the leaves. 8 ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch.; ἀκανθῶδες Ald. 30 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. tv. 9-ν. 1 an apple and well hidden by! the leaves ; this on its head produces its gum,’ which is pleasant to the taste, and this is the ‘thorn-mastich.’ 3 These plants and others like them are found almost everywhere. 4 But the plant called saktos (cardoon) grows only in Sicily, and not in Hellas. It is a plant quite different from any other ; for it sends up straight from the root stems which creep on the ground, and its leaf is broad® and spinous: these stems are called kaktoi; they are edible, if peeled, and are slightly bitter, and men preserve them in brine. There is another kind which sends up an erect stem, called the pternix. This too is edible, but can- not be preserved. The fruit-vessel, which contains the seed, is in shape like a thistle-head®: and when the downy seeds are taken off, this too is edible and resembles the ‘ brain’ ’ of the palm ; and it is called skalias.® Such are the different characteristics in the light of which we may observe the spinous- leaved plants. V. Examples of plants which have leaves as well as spines are pheos® rest-harrow star-thistle caltrop ‘horse-pheos’ © (spurge) butcher’s broom?! .. . ,!? and it has a fleshy leaf: it is much divided and has 7 a4.e. ‘cabbage.’ cf. 2. 6. 2. 8 ascaliam Phin. l.c.; ἀσκάληρον Athen. /.c. Modern Greek σκάληρα. English ‘bottom.’ See Index κάκτος (2). ® péws conj. St,; φλέως Ald. cf. 6. 1. 3. πὰ oe conj. Salm., cf. 6. 5.2; ἱππόφνον Ald. cf. Plin, 1 Diose. 2. 125; Plin. 19. 151. 12 Text defective : the end of one sentence is missing and the beginning of the next, containing the name of a plant. G attaches the following description to φέως. The plants presently described do not correspond to this list. 31 THEOPHRASTUS σχιδὲς δὲ καὶ πολύρριζον, οὐ μὴν κατὰ βάθους γε τὰς ῥίζας ἔχον. βλαστάνει δὲ ἅμα Wredds καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις ἀρότοις καὶ ἀφίησι τότε τὸ φύλλον: οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐπέτειον ἀλλὰ χρονιώ- τερον. Τὸ δὲ τῆς καππάριος ἴδιον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, παρὰ ταῦτα' καὶ γὰρ τὸ φύλλον ἐπακανθίζον ἔχει καὶ τὸν καυλόν, οὐχ ὥσπερ ὁ φέως καὶ ἱππόφεως ἀνάκανθα τοῖς φύλλοις" μονόρριξον δὲ καὶ ἐπίγειον καὶ χαμαίΐκαυλον' βλαστάνει δὲ καὶ ἀνθεῖ τοῦ θέρους καὶ διαμένει τὸ φύλλον χλωρὸν ἄχρι Πλειάδος. χαίρει δὲ ὑφάμμοις καὶ λεπτογείοις χωρίοις" λέγεται δὲ ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἐργασίμοις οὐ θέλει φύεσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα περὶ τὰ ἄστη καὶ ἐν εὐγείοις τόποις φυομένη καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ σίλφιον ἐν ὀρεινοῖς" τοῦτο μὲν «οὖν!» ov πάντως ἀληθές. Ὃ δὲ τρίβολος ἴδιον ἔχει, διότι περικαρπι- ἀκανθός ἐστι. δύο δ᾽ αὐτοῦ γένη" τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει φύλλον ἐρεβινθῶδες, ἕτερος δὲ φυλλάκανθος' ἐπίγειοε δὲ ἄμφω καὶ πολλαχῆ σχιζόμενοι" ὀψιυ- βλαστὴς δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ φυλλάκανθος καὶ φύεται περὶ τὰς αὐλάς. τὸ δὲ σπέρμα τοῦ μὲν πρωΐου σησαμῶδες, τοῦ δὲ ὀψίου στρογγύλον ἐπίμελαν ἐν λοβῷ. καὶ τὰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ τὰ φύλλα καὶ ἄκανθαν ἔχοντα σχεδὸν ἐν τούτοις. Ἡ δ᾽ ὄνωνίς ἐστι πτορθάκανθον' ἐπέτειον δὲ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει πηγανῶδες παραπεφυκὸς παρ᾽ 1 ἀρότοις conj. Bod.; ἀρότροις Ald. cf. 8. 1. 2. 2 χότε conj. St.; τοῦτο Ald. 3 of. Pall. 10. 13. 2. 4 ὁ péws conj. St.; ὄφεως Ald. Bas.Cam.H.; ὁ φλεὼς mBas. 5 Plin, 21. 91. 32 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. v. 1-3 many roots, but is not deep-rooting. It grows at the rising of the Pleiad, the first seed-time,! and then 3 puts forth its leaf; for it is not annual, but lives longer than one year. _ 3 Caper, as was said, is quite distinct from these ; it has a spinous leaf and a spinous stem, whereas pheos* and ‘horse-pheos’ have no spines on their leaves>; it has a single ® root, is low-growing,’ and has a creeping stem ; it grows and flowers in summer, and the leaf remains green till the rising of the Pleiad. It rejoices in sandy light soils, and it is said that it is unwilling to grow on cultivated land, and that though it grows near towns and in good soil, and not, like silphium, in mountain country. This account however 8 is not altogether accurate. °A peculiarity of caltrop is that it is spinous- fruited.!°. There are two kinds; one has a leaf like that of chick-pea, the other has spinous leaves. Both are low-growing and much divided, but the spinous-leaved form grows later and is found near enclosures. The seed of the early kind is like that of sesame, that of the late kind is round and blackish and enclosed in a pod. These may serve as examples of plants which have spines as well as leaves. 12 Rest-harrow has spines on the shoots; the leaf, which is annual,}5 is like that of rue, and grows right along the stem, so that the general appearance is ® Diosc. 2. 173 gives a different account. 7 of. 7. 8. 1. 8 οὖν add. W. (in comm.) from G. ® Plin. 21. 98. 10 of. 6. 1. 3. 11 τὰ μὲν οὖν παρὰ τὰ φύλλα conj. Sch. (οὖν add. W.); τὰ μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ ἀνάφυλλα Ald.H. 12 Plin. 21. 98. 13 T have altered the punctuation ; πτορθάκανθον, ἐπέτειον δέ: τὸ φ. κτλ. W. after UMP. 33 VOL, 1]. D THEOPHRASTUS ὅλον τὸν καυλόν, ὥστε καθάπερ στεφάνου τὴν ὅλην εἶναι μορφήν, διαλαμβανομένων ἐπαλλή- λων! κολοβοανθὴς δὲ καὶ ἐλλοβόκαρπος ἀδια- 4 φράκτως" φύεται δ᾽ ἐν τῇ γλίσχρᾳ καὶ yavwoer καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῇ σπορίμῳ καὶ γεωργουμένῃ,. δ ὃ καὶ πολέμιον τοῖς γεωργοῖς: καὶ ἔστι δυσώλεθρος" ὅταν γὰρ λάβῃ χώρας βάθος, ὠθεῖ- ται κάτω εὐθὺς καὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἔτος ἀποφύσεις ἀφεμένη εἰς τὰ πλάγια πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἕτερον ὠθεῖται κάτω σπαστέα μὲν οὖν ὅλη" τοῦτο δὲ βραχείσης γίνεται τῆς γῆς καὶ ἀπόλλυται ῥᾷον: ἐὰν δὲ καὶ μικρὸν ἀπολειφθῇ, ἀπὸ τούτον πάλιν βλαστάνει: ἄρχεται δὲ τῆς βλαστήσεως θέρους τελειοῦται δὲ μετοπώρου. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄγρια τῶν φρυγανικῶν ἐκ τούτων θεωρείσθω. VI. Τὰ δὲ ἥμερα βραχεῖάν τινα ἔχει θεωρίαν, ἅπερ ἐν τοῖς στεφανωματικοῖς ἐστι. Τὰ δὲ καθ᾽ ὅλου πειρατέον περὶ στεφανωμάτων εἰπεῖν, ὅπως ἅπαν περιληφθῇ τὸ γένος. ἡ γὰρ στεφανωματικὴ φύσις ἰδίαν τινὰ ἔχει τάξιν, ἐπιμιγνυμένη ἰδὲ τὰ μὲν τοῖς φρυγανικοῖς τὰ δὲ τοῖς ποιώδεσι" δι’ ὃ κἀκεῖνα συμπεριίληπτέον ἐπιμιμνησκομένους ὡς ἂν ἢ ὁ καιρός, ἀρξαμένους 2 πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν φρυγανικῶν. διχῆ δὲ ἡ τούτων 1 Evidently some conventional way of making a wreath. 2 διαλαμβανομένων ἐπαλλήλων conj. W.; διαλαμβανομένην ὑπ’ ἀλλήλων Ald. cf. Plat. Prot. 346 Ε, where the verb means ‘to punctuate.’ 3 κολοβοανθὴς ; cf. 8. 3. 3. 34 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. ν. 3-v1. 2 that of a garland,! the leaves being set at intervals alternately along it?; the flower is irregular,’ and the fruit contained in a pod,‘ which is not divided into compartments.° It grows in sticky rich soil and especially in sown and cultivated land; wherefore it is an enemy to husbandmen, and it is hard,to kill; for, when it gets hold of a piece of ground, it im- mediately pushes its roots down deep,® and every year it sends up new growths at the sides and the next year’ it roots these again. Wherefore it has to be dragged up entire®; this is done when the ground has been moistened, and then it is easier to destroy. But, if but a small piece is left, it shoots again from this. It begins to grow in summer and completes its growth in autumn. Let these examples serve for a survey of the wild forms of under-shrubs. Of cultivated under-shrubs (coronary plants), with which are included those coronary plants which are herbaceous. VI. The cultivated kinds need but a brief survey ; these ® come under the class of coronary plants. Of coronary plants we must endeavour to give a general account, so that the whole class may be included. This group has a somewhat peculiar position, since it overlaps partly the under-shrubs, partly the herbaceous plants; wherefore the latter must also be included and we must mention them as occasion serves, taking first the under-shrubs. 4 ἐλλοβόκαρπος conj. Sch.; ἐλλοβοάνθης Ald. 5 of. 8. 5. 2. δ ὠθεῖται κάτω conj. Sch.; ὠθεῖ τὰ κάτω Ald. 7 εἰς τὸ ἕτερον, sc. Eros; τῷ ἑτέρῳ conj. Sch. 8 σπαστέα μὲν οὖν ὅλη conj. W.; σταθεῖσα μὲν οὕτως ὅλη Ald. ® ἅπερ con). Sch.; εἴπερ UMAIA.G. 35 pn 2 THEOPHRASTUS \ \ ’ aA \ \ διαίρεσις ἡ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν. τῶν μὲν γὰρ TO ἄνθος μόνον χρήσιμον καὶ τούτων τὸ μὲν εὔοσμον, [χὰ » ἃ + ν Φ 7 , ὥσπερ ἴον, τὸ δ᾽ ἄνοσμον, ὥσπερ διόσανθος φλόξ. τῶν δὲ καὶ οἱ κλῶνες. καὶ τὰ φύλλα καὶ ὅλως e na 4 v e 4 e ’ ἡ πᾶσα φύσις εὔοσμος, οἷον ἑρπύλλου ἑλενίου n ΝΜ σισυμβρίονυ τῶν ἄλλων. ἄμφω δὲ φρυγανικά. 3 / a 3 a a e 4 κἀκείνων TOV ἀνθικῶν πολλῶν ἡ φύσις Ppvya- / νώδης, ἡ μὲν ἐπέτειος οὖσα μόνον, ἡ δὲ πολυ- 4 \ > ’ a ’ χρονιωτέρα, πλὴν ἰωνίας τῆς μελαίνης: αὕτη \ yap ἄκλων ὅλως ἀλλὰ προσριζόφυλλος καὶ ἀεί- / φυλλος, ὡς δέ τινές φασι καὶ δυναμένη δι᾽ ὅλον Ν » \ φέρειν τὸ ἄνθος, ἐὰν τρόπῳ τινὶ θεραπεύηται. τοῦτο μὲν ἴδιον ἂν ἔχοι. Τῶν δὲ ἄλλων μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν πάντων αἱ μὲν δ \ - ὅλαι μορφαὶ σχεδὸν πᾶσι φανεραί: εἰ δέ τινας » 3 , Μ 4 , 3 ἄλλας ἰδιότητας ἔχουσι, ταύτας λεκτέον, οἷον εἰ τὰ μὲν ἁπλᾶ δοκεῖ τοῖς εἴδεσιν εἶναι τὰ δὲ ἔχειν διαφοράς. a \ \ ᾿Απλᾶ μὲν οὖν τὰ ξυλώδη, καθάπερ ἕρπυλλος / σισύμβριον édéviov: πλὴν εἰ TA μὲν ἄγρια τὰ δὲ . \ \ \ v \ \ 93 / , 9 ἥμερα καὶ «τὰ μὲν» εὔοσμα τὰ δὲ ἀοσμότερά ἐστι: τούτων δὲ καὶ αἱ θεραπεῖαι καὶ αἱ χῶραι διά- φοροι καὶ οἱ dépes. ἔνια δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀνθῶν, οἷον τὸ μέλαν ἴον" οὐ γὰρ ἔχειν δοκεῖ τοῦτο διαφορὰν 1 Plin. 21. 59. 2 So Plin. l.c.; but Nic. ap. Athen. 15. 31 calls this flower fragrant. 3 πρλλῶν conj. W.; πολλὰ UMAId. 4 οἷον εἰ conj. W.; ὅτι Ald. 5 οὖν conj. W.; οἷον Ald. 36 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vi. 2-3 1These may be divided into two groups according to their uses. Of some only the flower is service- able; and of these some are sweet-scented, as gilliflower, some scentless, as carnation? and wall- flower. Of others again the branches leaves and in fact the whole growth are sweet-scented, as with tufted thyme calamint bergamot-mint and the rest. Both groups however belong to the under-shrubs. And of the first-mentioned, those valued for their flowers, the growth is in most? cases that of under- shrubs, (in some annual merely, in others of longer duration) except in the violet; for this is altogether without branches, its leaves grow close to the root, and it is always in leaf; while, as some say, it is able to bear flowers continuously, if it is tended in a certain way. This may be considered a peculiar characteristic of this plant. Of the others, or rather of all the group, the general appearance is in each case plain to all; any peculiarities that they may exhibit we must mention, for instance, if* some appear to have but a single form, while others have various forms. Thus 5 those of woody character, as tufted thyme bergamot-mint calamint, have but one form, un- less one counts wild and cultivated, scented and scentless plants, as belonging to distinct forms; and again there are with these plants differences of culture of position and of climate. Some also ® of the group valued for their flowers’ have each but one form, for instance, the black zon (violet) ; for this does not appear to have different forms 6 ἔνια δὲ καὶ conj. W.; ἔνιοι δὲ UMAI. 7 ἀνθῶν in the sense of ἀνθικῶν ὃ 2, which perhaps should be read here. 37 THEOPHRASTUS N “ a ὥσπερ TO λευκόν: ἐμφανὴς yap ἡ τούτων χροιὰ ιν Ἁ A a διαλλάττουσα, καὶ ἔτι δὴ μᾶλλον ἡ τῶν κρίνων, 4 A εἴπερ δή, καθάπερ φασίν, ἔνια καὶ πορφυρᾶ ἐστι. A \ , Τῶν δὲ ῥόδων πολλαὶ διαφοραὶ πλήθει τε 4 3 , Ἁ / \ 4 φύλλων καὶ ὀλιγότητι καὶ τραχύτητι καὶ λειότητι καὶ εὐχροίᾳ καὶ εὐοσμίᾳ. τὰ μὲν γὰρ πλεῖστα \ πεντάφυλλα, Ta δὲ δωδεκάφυλλα καὶ εἰκοσίφυλλα, \ ΙΝ a a ς / 4 » τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι πολλῷ πλεῖον ὑπεραίροντα τούτων" ἔνια \ 4 , a \ a e / yap eval φασιν ἃ Kal καλοῦσιν εἑκατοντἀφυλλα: ray \ δον πλεῖστα δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτά ἐστι περὶ Φιλίππους" οὗτοι γὰρ λαμβάνοντες ἐκ τοῦ Ilayyatov φυτεύ- 3 Ὁ A , 4 4 \ , ουσιν" ἐκεῖ yap γίνεται πολλά" σμικρὰ δὲ σφόδρα Ν 3 Ν 4 e \ » 3 A Ὁ τὰ ἐντὸς φύλλα' ἡ γὰρ ἔκφυσις αὐτῶν οὕτως ν 4 \ \ 2 Ν > 9 , 3 ν ὥστε εἶναι τὰ μὲν ἐκτὸς τὰ δ᾽ ἐντός" οὐκ εὔοσμα δὲ ἠδὲ a a θ0 3 δὲ “ , ὲ οὐδὲ μεγάλα τοῖς μεγέθεσιν. ἐν δὲ τοῖς peya- Rots εὐώδη μᾶλλον ὧν τραχὺ τὸ κάτω. τὸ δὲ if 4 ὅλον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἡ εὔχροια καὶ ἡ εὐοσμία \ / a a παρὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐστίν: ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ ἐν γῇ TH αὐτῇ γινόμενα ποιεῖ τινα παραλλαγὴν εὐοσμίας \ b / 3 ’ \ \ 3 ’ ᾽ καὶ ἀοσμίας. εὐοσμότατα δὲ τὰ ἐν Κυρήνῃ, δι A Ἁ ’ Ω e A \ \ “Ὁ » ὃ καὶ τὸ μύρον ἥδιστον. ἁπλῶς δὲ καὶ τῶν ἴων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθῶν ἄκρατοι μάλιστα ἐκεῖθι 1 of. 6. 8. 1 η.; Diose. 3. 102. 2 Plin. 21. 14-21; Athen. 15. 29. " 3 2,6. of the bark. ef. Plin. 21. 17, scabritza corticis. 4 Sc. in ‘double’ roses. 5 i.e. the hip; called ὄμφαλος Arist. Probl. 12. 8; where the same statement is made ; called μῆλον below, ὃ 6. 38 aN a pt eS a = Ul ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. 3-5 like the white ton (gilliflower) in which the colour evidently varies; as does still more that of the lilies, if it be true, as some say, that there is a crimson kind.! 2Among roses there are many differences, in the number of petals, in roughness? in beauty of colour, and in sweetness of scent. Most have five petals, but some have twelve or twenty, and some a great many more than these; for there are some, they say, which are even called ‘ hundred- petalled.’ Most of such roses grow near Philippi ; for the people of that place get them on Mount Pangaeus, where they are abundant, and plant -them. However the inner petals‘ are very small, (the way in which they are produced being such that some are outside, some inside). Some kinds are not fragrant nor of large size. Among those which have large flowers those in which the part below the flower is rough are the more fragrant. In general, as has been said, good colour and scent depend upon locality; for even bushes which are growing in the same ® soil shew some variation in the presence or absence of a sweet scent. Sweetest- scented of all are the roses of Cyrene, wherefore the perfume made from these is the sweetest. (Indeed it may be said generally that the scents? of the gilliflowers® also and of the other flowers of that place are the purest, and especially the 8 τῇ αὐτῇ conj. Sch.; τοιαύτῃ U; τοιαῦτα M. 7 ἄκρατοι μάλιστα ἐκεῖθι ai ὀσμαί conj. Sch. after Saracenus on Diosc. 1. 25; Athen. l.c. (&xparot μάλιστα καὶ θεῖαι ai ὀσμαί) ; ἄκρατοι" μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐκείνου ai ὀσμαί Ald.; ἐκεῖ αἱ ὀσμαὶ (rest uncertain) U. cf. C.P. 6. 18. 3. 8. 3 violets and gilliflowers: see Index. 39 THEOPHRASTUS αἱ ὀσμαί, διαφερόντως δὲ τοῦ κρόκου" πλέϊστον γὰρ οὗτος δοκεῖ παραλλάττειν. φύεται μὲν οὖν ἡ ῥοδωνία καὶ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος: ἔχει δὲ ὑπὸ τὸ ἄνθος ἐν τῷ μήλῳ κνηκῶδες ἢ ἀκανῶδες, ἔχον δέ τινα χνοῦν ὥστε ἐγγὺς εἶναι τῶν παππωδῶν σπερμάτων: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ βραδέως παρα- γίνεσθαι κατακόπτοντες, ὡς ἐλέχθη, τὸν καυλὸν φυτεύουσιν. ἐπικαιομένη δὲ καὶ ἐπιτεμνομένη βέλτιον φέρει τὸ ἄνθος: ἐωμένη γὰρ ἐξαύξεται καὶ ἀπολοχμοῦται. δεῖ δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύειν πολλάκις" καὶ γὰρ οὕτω φασὶ κάλλιον γίνεσθαι τὸ ῥόδον. αἱ δ᾽ ἄγριαι τραχύτεραι καὶ ταῖς ῥάβδοις καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις, ἔτε δὲ ἄνθος ἀχρού- στερον ἔχουσι καὶ ἔλαττον. Τὸ δὲ ἴον τὸ μέλαν τοῦ λευκοῦ διαφέρει κατά τε ἄλλα καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἰωνίαν, ὅτι πλατύ- φυλλός τε καὶ ἐγγειόφυλλος καὶ σαρκόφυλλός ἐστι, πολλὴν ἔχουσα ῥίζαν. Τὰ δὲ κρίνα τῇ μὲν χροιᾷ τὴν εἰρημένην ἔχει διαφοράν. μονόκαυλα δέ ἐστιν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν, δικαυλεῖ δὲ σπανίως" τάχα δὲ τοῦτο χώρας καὶ ἀέρος διαφορᾶς. ᾿ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον δὲ καυλὸν ὁτὲ μὲν ὃν κρίνον ὁτὲ δὲ πλείω γίνεται" βλαστάνει γὰρ τὸ ἄκρον: σπανιώτερα δὲ ταῦτα" ῥίζαν δὲ ἔχει πολλὴν σαρκώδη καὶ στρογγύλην" ὁ δὲ καρπὸς 1 διαφερόντως δὲ τοῦ κρόκου conj. Saracenus from Athen. l.c.; διαφερόντως δὴ τοῦ χρόνου Ald. cf Callim. Hymn to Apollo 83, whence it appears that an autumnal crocus (crocus sativus) is meant. See below § 10. ? ἀκανῶδες conj. Sch. from G, acanaceum ; ἀνθῶδες UMAId. 8 παππωδῶν conj. Sch.; πρώτων Ald. 4 Plin. 21. 27. 40 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vi. 5-8 scent of the saffron-crocus,! a plant which seems to vary in this respect more than any other). Roses can be grown from seed, which is to be found below the flower in the ‘apple,’ and is like that of safflower or pine-thistle,? but it has a sort of fluff, so that it is not unlike the seeds which have a pappus.2 As however the plant comes slowly from seed, they make cuttings of the stem, as has been said, and plant them. Ifthe bush is burnt or cut over, it bears better flowers ; for, if left to itself, it grows luxuriantly and makes too much wood. Also it has to be often transplanted; for then, they say, the roses are improved. The wild kinds are rougher both in stem and in leaf, and have also smaller flowers of a duller colour. *The black zon (violet) differs from the white ion (gilliflower) not only in other respects but in the plant itself, in that in the former the leaves are broad, lie close to the ground, and are fleshy, and there is much root. 5 Krina (lilies) shew the variation in colour which has been already mentioned. The plant has in general a single stem, but occasionally divides into two, which may be due to differences’ in position and climate. On each stem grows sometimes one flower, but sometimes more; (for it is the top of the stem which produces the flower®) but this sort is less common. There is an ample root, which is fleshy and round. If the fruit is taken off, it δ᾽ Plin. 21. 25. The account of herbaceous coronary plants seems to begin hcre. cf. 6. 6. 10. 6 6. 6. 3. 7 διαφορᾶς U; διαφορᾷ W. after Sch. 8 βλαστάνει. But this word in IT. has usually a more eneral sense. ? ‘for in that case the top of the stem ranches’ (lit. ‘makes fresh growth’). 41 10 THEOPHRASTUS 2 a, 3 4, > 4 \ ἀφαιρούμενος ἐκβλαστάνει καὶ ἀποδίδωσι τὸ ’ὔ \ + A / , κρίνον πλὴν ἔλαττον. ποιεῖ δέ τινα Kal δακρυώδη συρροήν, ἣν καὶ φυτεύουσιν, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν. Ὅ δὲ , A N , € \ \ A € νάρκισσος ἢ TO λείριον, οἱ μὲν yap τοῦτο e 3 3 a A \ ‘ > \ A a 4 οἱ δ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καλοῦσι, TO μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ γῇ φύλλον ἀσφοδελῶδες ἔχει, πλατύτερον δὲ πολύ, καθάπερ e ’ Ν \ Ἁ Ν \ , ἡ κρινωνία, τὸν δὲ καυλὸν ἄφυλλον μὲν ποώδη δὲ καὶ ἐξ ἄκρου τὸ ἄνθος, καὶ ἐν ὑμένι τινὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἀγγείῳ «καρπὸν; μέγαν εὖ μάλα καὶ μέλανα τῇ χροιᾷ σχήματι δὲ προμήκη. οὗτος δ᾽ ἐκπίπτων ποιεῖ βλάστησιν αὐτόματον: οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ συλλέγοντες πηγνύουσι καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν φυτεύουσιν. ἔχει ῥίζαν σαρκώδη στρογγύλην 4 Μ \ , \ \ 9 le) μεγάλην. ὄψιον δὲ σφόδρα" μετὰ yap ᾿Αρκτοῦρον ἡ ἄνθησις καὶ περὶ ἰσημερίαν. Ὅ δὲ 4 © \ a / θ / ὶ ὲ κρόκος ποώδης μὲν τῇ φύσει, καθάπερ κα “Ὁ Ἁ 4 A \ \ [χὰ ταῦτα, πλὴν φύλλῳ στενῷ, σχεδὸν γὰρ ὥσπερ τριχὐόφυλλόν ἐστιν' ὀψιανθὲς δὲ σφόδρα καὶ 3 \ A “ 7 € / 4 ὀψιβλαστὲς ἢ πρωϊανθές, ὁποτέρως τις λαμβάνοι τὴν ὥραν' «μετὰ» Πλειάδα γὰρ ἀνθεῖ καὶ ὀλίγας e / 3 \ 3 [4 [οἱ 4 \ Ἁ 4 ἡμέρας: εὐθὺς δ' ἅμα τῷ φύλλῳ καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ὠθεῖ: δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ πρότερον' ῥίζα δὲ πολλὴ καὶ ὃ ὶ N . 3 a δὲ \ σαρκώδης, Kal τὸ ὅλον εὔξωον: φιλεῖ δὲ καὶ πατεῖσθαι καὶ γίνεται καλλίων κατατριβομένης 1 of. ἃ. 2.1 n., 9.14; C.P. 1.4.46. Plin. 21. 26 describes a method of artificially producing crimson lilies from the bulbils of a white lily. cf. Geop. 11. 20. 2 ¢f.6.8. land 3. Sce Index. 3 of. 7. 13. 1. 4 ποώδη :- οἵ. 4. 10. 3. 42 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. 8-10 germinates and produces a fresh plant, but of smaller size; the plant also produces a sort of tear-like exudation, which men also plant, as we have said.! The narcissus? or letrion (for some call it by the one name, some by the other) has its ground-leaves like those of the asphodel,? but much _ broader, like those of the krinon (lily); its stem is leafless and grass-green‘ and bears the flower at the top; the fruit® is in a kind of membrane-like vessel, and is very large, black in colour, and oblong in shape. This as it falls germinates of its own accord ; however men collect and set® the seed, and also plant the root, which is fleshy round and large. The plant blooms very late,’ after the setting of Arcturus about the equinox. 8 The saffron-crocus is herbaceous in character, like the above-mentioned plants,® but has a narrow leaf; indeed the leaves are, as it were, hair-like; it blooms very late, and grows either late or early, according as one looks at the season 10 ; for it blooms after 1! the rising of the Pleiad and only for a few days. It pushes up the flower at once with the leaf, or even seems to do so earlier. The root!” is large and fleshy, and the whole plant vigorous ; it loves even to be trodden on and grows fairer when the root is crushed into the ground by the 5 καρπὸν omitted in MSS.; add. Dalec. from Diosc. 4. 158. ὁ πῃγνύουσι: cf. 7. 4. 3n. 7 of. C.P. 1. 10. 5; Plin. lc. (a much confused passage). 8 Plin. 21. 31-34. ® Sc. κρίνον and νάρκισσος ; cf. 6.6. 8 n. 10 2,6. whether at the end of one season or the beginning of the next. cf. C.P. 1.10. 5. λαμβάνοι U; λαμβάνει Ald. N μετὰ add. W. 2 οἵ. 7. 9. 4. 43 11 THEOPHRASTUS πάτῳ τῆς ῥίξης' δι’ ὃ καὶ παρὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ ἐν τοῖς κροτητοῖς κάλλιστος. ἡ δὲ φυτεία ἀπὸ ῥίξης. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οὕτω γεννᾶται. τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα ἄνθη τὰ προειρημένα πάντα σπείρεται, οἷον ἰωνία διόσανθος ἶφυον φλὸξ ἡμεροκαλλ ές' καὶ Yap αὐτὰ καὶ αἱ ῥίξαι ξυλώδεις: σπείρεται δὲ καὶ ἡ οἰνάνθη: καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἀνθῶδες. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀνθικὰ σχεδὸν ἐν τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις ληπτέον. VII. Τὰ δὲ ἕτερα πάντα μὲν ἀνθεῖ καὶ σπερ- μοφορεῖ, δοκεῖ δὲ οὐ πάντα διὰ τὸ “μὴ φανερὸν εἶναί τινων τὸν καρπόν' ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐνίων ἀμαυρόν' ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι βραδέως καὶ χαλεπω- τέρως παραγίνεται, τῇ φυτείᾳ χρῶνται μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη καὶ κατ᾽ ἀρχάς. καίτοι διατεί- νονταί τινες ὡς οὐκ ἐχόντων καρπόν" οἵ τε πεπειρᾶσθαι φάσκοντες καὶ τούτων εἰσίν, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ξηρᾶναι πολλάκις καὶ ἀποτρίψαι καὶ σπεῖραι, καὶ οὐδεπώποτε βλαστεῖν οὔτε ἕρπυλλον οὔτε ἑλένιον οὔτε : σισύμβριον. οὔτε μίνθαν' πεπειρᾶσθαι γὰρ καὶ ταύτης. ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐκεῖνο ἀληθέστερον, ἥ τε τῶν ἀγρίων φύσις ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ" καὶ γὰρ ἕρπυλλός ἐστιν ἄγριος, ὃν κομίξοντες ἐκ τῶν ὀρῶν φυτεύουσι καὶ ἐν Σικνῶνι καὶ ᾿Αθήνῃσιν ἐ ἐκ τοῦ Ὑμηττοῦ' παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δὲ ὅλως ὄρη πλήρη καὶ λόφοι, καθάπερ ἐν τῇ Θράκῃ" καὶ σισύμβριον 1 πάτῳ conj. Turneb. and others ; κάτω Ald, 2 κροτητοῖς : Plin. lc. iuxta semitas ac fontes. Did he read Kpouvots ? 3 ἀνθικὰ conj. Scal.; ἀκανθικὰ Ald. cf. 6. 6. 2. 4 ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι conj. W. from G ; ἄλλα δὲ UMPAId. 44 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. νι. ro—vu. 2 foot': wherefore it is fairest along the roads and in well-worn places.?__ It is propagated from the root. These are the ways then in which the above plants are grown. All the above-mentioned flowers are grown from seed, as gilliflower carnation spike- lavender wall-flower martagon-lily; these plants themselves, as well as their roots, are woody. Drop-wort is also grown from seed; for that too is a plant grown for its flower. These and other plants like them may serve as examples of plants grown for their flowers.’ VII. All the others flower and bear seed, though they do not all appear to do so, since in some cases the fruit is not obvious. Indeed in some the flower too is inconspicuous, but, because ‘ these grow slowly and with some difficulty, men propagate them rather by off-shoots, as was said at the beginning. How- ever some contend that they have no fruit: and there are men who have actually tried with the following plants®; they have, they say, themselves often dried and rubbed out and sown the apparent fruit of thyme calamint bergamot-mint and green mint (for even that they have tried) and there was no germination from such sowing. However, the account given above is the truer, and the character of the wild forms testifies to this; for there is also a wild thyme (Attic thyme ®), which they bring from the mountains and plant at Sicyon, or from Hymettus and plant at Athens; and in other districts the mountains and hills’ are quite covered with it, for instance in Thrace. There is also a δ of re... εἰσίν transposed by Sch.; in MSS. after ἀληθέ- στερον. 6 Plin. 19. 172; Athen. 15. 28. 7 λόφοι conj. W.; τόποι Ald. 45 THEOPHRASTUS δὲ καὶ τἄλλα ,δριμυτέραν ἔχοντα τὴν ὀσμήν' ἕρπυλλος δ᾽ ἐνίοτε καὶ παντελῶς θυμωδης: ἃ δῆλον ὅ ὅτι ταύτην τὴν γένεσιν λαμβάνει. ᾿Αβρότονον δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ σπέρματος βλα- στάνει ἢ ἀπὸ pins καὶ παρασπάδος" χαλεπῶς δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος" προμοσχευόμενον «δὲ; ἐν ὀστράκοις, ὥσπερ οἱ ᾿Αδώνιδος κῆποι, τοῦ θέρους" δύσριγον γὰρ σφόδρα καὶ ὅλως ἐπίκηρον καὶ ὅποι ὁ ἥλιος σφόδρα λάμπει: ἐμβιῶσαν δὲ καὶ αὐξηθὲν μέγα καὶ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ δενδρῶδες ὥσπερ τὸ πήγα- νον, πλὴν ξυλωδέστερον πολὺ τοῦτο καὶ ξηρότερον καὶ αὐχμωδέστερον. Ὁ δὲ ἀμάρακος ἀμφοτέρως φύεται, καὶ ἀπὸ παρασπάδος καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος" πολύσπερμον δέ, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα εὔοσμον ὀσμῇ μαλακωτέρᾳ' δύναται δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύεσθαι. πολύσπερμον δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀβρότονον καὶ οὐκ ἄοσμον. τοῦτο δὲ ῥίξας μὲν ἔχει ὀρθὰς καὶ κατὰ βάθους. ἔστι γὰρ ὥσπερ μονόρριξον τῇ παχείᾳ τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας «ἀφίησιν» ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς" ὁ ἀμάρακος καὶ ὁ ἕρπυλλος καὶ τὸ σισύμβριον καὶ τὸ ἑλένιον ἐπιπολαίους καὶ πολυσχιδεῖς καὶ ταρρώδεις" ξυλώδεις δὲ πᾶσαι, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον ἡ τοῦ ἀβροτόνου καὶ διὰ τὸ μέγεθος καὶ τῇ ξηρότητι. 1 ἐνίοτε con}. W.; ἐνίοις Ald. 2 Plin, 21. 57. Description of various forms of ἕρπυλλος has perhaps dropped out after this word: cf. ὃ ὅ, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη. 8.2,6. from seed. ταύτην conj. W.; πάντα UMAIA.; ? τάντα ταύτη Ψν. 4 Blin. 21. 34: οἱ. C.P. 1.4.2. &Bpdrovoy .. . θέρους, text nearly as given by Ald. and by UM (?)—supported by Plin. 46 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vu. 2-4 wild bergamot-mint, and wild forms of the other plants mentioned, having a more pungent smell. Thyme is sometimes! quite like cultivated thyme.? Now it is plain that these wild forms possess this means of reproducing themselves.? Southernwood actually grows more readily from seed than from a root‘ or a piece torn off (though it grows even from seed with difficulty); however it can be propagated by layering in pots in summer- time, like the ‘gardens of Adonis’5; it is indeed very sensitive ® to cold and generally delicate even where the sun shines brightly; but, when it is established and has grown, it becomes tall and strong and tree-like, like rue, except that the latter is much more woody drier and less succulent. Sweet marjoram grows in either way, from pieces torn off or from seed ; it produces a, quantity of seed, which is fragrant with a delicate scent ; it can also be transplanted.’ Southernwood also produces much seed, which hassome scent. This plant has straight roots which run deep; it has, as it were, its single stout root, from which the others spring;° while sweet marjoram thyme bergamot-mint and calamint have surface 10 roots which are much divided and matted ; in all these plants the roots are woody, but especially in southernwood, because of its size and because it is so dry. lc. so far as that passage is intelligible—but δὲ before ἐν ὀστράκοις add. W.; after ἐν dorp. supply βλαστάνει. 5 cf. Plat. Phaedo 2768 and Thompson’s ἢ. Sir W. Thiselton- Dyer in Companion to Greek Studies, § 99, p. 65. . ὦ ΟΡ. 4. 8. 2. 7 Plin. 21. 61. 8 μεταφντεύεσθαι con). Sch. from G ; μεταφύεσθαι Ald. 9 ἀφίησιν add. ὟΝ. 10 ἐπιπολαίους conj. Scal.; ἐπὶ πολλοὺς MAld. ef. C.P. 2. 16. 5. 47 i] THEOPHRASTUS Tod δὲ ἑρπύλλου ἴδιος ἡ αὔξησις ἡ τῶν βλα- στῶν' δύναται γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ὁσονοῦν προϊέναι κατὰ μῆκος χάρακα λαβὼν ἢ πρὸς αἱμασιὰν φυτευ- θεὶς ἢ κάτω καθιέμενος" εὐαυξέστατος δὲ εἰς φρέαρ. εἴδη δὲ τοῦ μὲν ἡμέρου λαβεῖν οὐκ ἔστι, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη. τοῦ δὲ ἀγρίου φασὶν εἶναι. τοῦ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν τὸν μὲν θυμβρώδη τινὰ καὶ δριμύτατον τὸν δ᾽ εὔοσμον εἶναι καὶ μαλακώτερον. “Opa δὲ τῆς φυτείας πλείστων μετόπωρον, ἐν ᾧ σπεύδουσιν ὡς πρῶτα φυτεύειν" οὐ μὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἔνια καὶ τοῦ ἦρος φυτεύουσιν. ἅπαντα φιλόσκια καὶ φίλυδρα καὶ φιλόκοπρα μάλιστα" αὐχμὸν δὲ δέχεται καὶ ὅλως ὀλιγοῦὔδρότατος ὁ ἕρπυλλος. κόπρῳ δὲ χαίρει, μάλιστα δὲ καὶ τῇ τῶν λοφού- ρων" φασὶ δὲ καὶ μεταφυτεύειν δεῖν πολλάκις" καλλίω γάρ. τὸ δὲ σισύμβριον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἐξίσταται μὴ μεταφυτευόμενον. VIII. Τῶν δ᾽ ἀνθῶν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκφαίνεται τὸ λευκόϊον, ὅπου μὲν ὁ ἀὴρ μαλακώτερος εὐθὺς τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὅπου δὲ σκληρότερος ὕστερον, ἐνιαχοῦ τοῦ ἦρος. ἅμα δὲ τῷ tw ἢ μικρόν τι ὕστερον καὶ τὸ φλόγινον καλούμενον τὸ ἄγριον" 1 of. Plin. 20. 245 and 246 (not from T.); C.P. 2. 18.2; Diosc. 3. 38; Index ἔρπυλλος. 2 cf. Plin. 19. 172, which refers however to σισύμβριον ; Nic. ap. Athen. 15. 31. 8 Plin. 21. 61. 48 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vi. ςτνπι 1 1The growth of the shoots of thyme is peculiar. If it has a stake, or is planted against a wall, it can send them out to any length; so also if it is let grow downwards ; indeed it is most vigorous when grown into a pit.2 It is not possible to distinguish different forms of the cultivated kind, as has been said, but they say that of the wild kind (Attic thyme) there is more than one form; for that of the kind which grows on the mountains one form is like savory and very pungent, while the other is fragrant and more delicate. 8 The season for planting most of these is autumn, and then men hasten to plant them as early as possible; however some are planted also in spring. All of them love shade,‘ water, and especially dung ; however thyme is patient of drought and, in general, needs moisture less than the others. These plants especially delight in the dung of beasts of burden; and it is said that they should often be transplanted, for that it improves them, while bergamot-mint, as has been said, actually degenerates® if it is not transplanted. Of the seasons at which coronary plants flower, and of the length of their life. VIII. Of the flowers the? first to appear is the gilliflower ; where the air is mild, it appears as soon as winter comes, but, where it is more severe, later, sometimes in spring. Along with the gilliflower, or a little later, appears the flower called the wild wall- 4 φιλόσκια conj. Scal. fromG ; φιλοίκια UMAId. cf. Plin. l.c. 5 ἐξίσταται conj. Scal. from Gs, degenerat ; ἐξήτασται MAId. 8 Plin. 21. 64-66; Athen. 15. 26 and 27. ἀνθῶν : ? in the sense of ἀνθικῶν, as in 6. 6. 3. 7 σὺ conj. Scal.; τοῦ Ald. 49 VOL. 11. E 8 THEOPHRASTUS ταῦτα yap ὧν οἱ στεφανήπλοκοι χρῶνται πολὺ ἐκτρέχει τῶν ἄλλων. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὁ νάρ- κισσος καὶ τὸ λείριον, «καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ἀνεμώ- νῆς γένος τὸ καλούμενον ὄρειον,» καὶ τὸ τοῦ βολβοῦ κώδυον: ἐμπλέκουσι γὰρ ἔνιοι καὶ τοῦτο εἰς τοὺς στεφάνους. ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ἡ οἰνάνθη καὶ τὸ μέλαν ἴον καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ὅ τε ἐλειό- χρυσος καὶ τῆς ἀνεμώνης ἡ λειμωνία καλου- μένη καὶ τὸ ξίφιον καὶ ὑάώκινθος καὶ σχεδὸν. ὅσοις ἄλλοις χρῶνται τῶν ὀρείων. τὸ δὲ ῥόδον ὑστερεὶ τούτων καὶ τελευταῖον μὲν φαίνεται, πρῶτον δ᾽ ἀπολείπει τῶν ἐαρινῶν' ὀλιεγοχρονία γὰρ ἡ ἄνθησις. ὀλιγοχρόνια δὲ καὶ τῶν ay- ρίων τὰ λοιπὰ πλὴν τῆς ὑακίνθου καὶ τῆς ἀγρίας καὶ τῆς σπαρτῆς" αὕτη δὲ διαμένει καὶ τὸ λευκὸν ἴον καὶ ἔτι πλείω τὸ φλόγινον" τὸ δὲ δὴ μέλαν ἴον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, δι᾿ ἐνιαυτοῦ θεραπείας τυγχάνον. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ οἰνάνθη, καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἀνθι- κὸν μὲν ποῶδες δὲ τὴν φύσιν, ἐάν τις ἀποκνίξῃ καὶ ἀφαιρῇ τὸ ἄνθος καὶ μὴ ἐᾷ σπερματοῦσθαι καὶ ἔτι τόπον εὔειλον ἔχῃ" τὸ δὲ ἄνθος βοτρυῶδες καὶ λευκὸν καθάπερ τῶν ἀγρίων... ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ ἐαρινὰ φαίνεται. Τὰ δὲ θερινὰ μᾶλλον ἥ τε λυχνὶς καὶ τὸ διόσανθος καὶ τὸ κρίνον καὶ τὸ idvov καὶ ὁ 1 Evidently both distinct from the νάρκισσος ἢ λείριον of 6. 6.9; 6.8 3. See Index. 2 καὶ τῶν... ὄρειον ins Sch. from Athen. l.c. with alteration of ὀρείων to ἀγρίων. cf. Plin. l.c. 8. 2,6. the flower of muscari, mentioned in this way because elsewhere (e.g. 7. 12. 1) the edible root is in question, which was properly called βολβός. * cf. 9. 19. 3. 5 See Index. 59° ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vi. 1-3 flower. These, of all the flowers that the garland- makers use, far outrun the others. After these come pheasant’s eye! and polyanthus!? narcissus (and, among wild plants, the kind of anemone which is called the ‘mountain anemone’)? and the ‘ head ’ ὃ of purse- tassels; for this too some interweave in their gar- lands. After these come dropwort violet, and of wild plants, gold-flower,t the meadow kind of anemone corn-flag hyakinthos (squill), and pretty well all the mountain flowers that are used. The rose comes last of these, and is the first of the spring flowers to come to an end, as it is the first to appear, for its time of blooming is short. So too is that of the rest of the wild plants mentioned, except hyakinthos,5 the wild kind (squill), and also the culti- vated (larkspur) ; this lasts on, and so does the gilli- flower, and for a still longer time the wallflower, while the violet, as has been said,* blooms throughout the year, if it receives tendance. So too dropwort’ (for that too is one of the plants valued for their flowers, though it is herbaceous® in character) if one pinches off and removes the flower instead of letting it go to seed, and if, further,” it has a sunny position. The flower is clustering and white, like that of the wild... 1° These then are, we may say, the plants of spring. 11The following belong rather to summer: rose- campion carnation krinon ! (lily) spike-lavender and 6 6.6.2; ef. CP. 1. 13. 12. 7 of. 6. 6. 11. 8 ποῶδες : sense not obvious; εὐῶδες conj. Dalec. cf. C.P. 1. 13. 12. ® ἔτι conj. W.; ὅτι UMAId. 10 Ut labruscae G, perhaps a guess : see οἰνάνθη in Index. 11 Plin. 21, 67 and 68. τὴ κρίνον Sch. from Athen. /.¢.; so also Plin, l.c.; κήρινθον ld. 51 Ε 2 THEOPHRASTUS ἀμάρακος 0 Φρύγιος" ἔτι δὲ ὁ πόθος “καλούμενος οὗτος δ᾽ ἐστὶ διττός, ὁ ὁ μὲν ἔχων τὸ ἄνθος ὅμοιον τῇ ὑακίνθῳ, ὁ ὁ δὲ ἔ ἕτερος ἄχρους λευκός, ᾧ χρῶν- ται περὶ τοὺς “τάφους: καὶ χρονιώτερος οὗτος. ἀνθεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἦρις τοῦ θέρους καὶ τὸ στρούθιον καλούμενον' τῇ μὲν ὄψει καλὸν τὸ ἄνθος ἄ ἄοσμον δέ. μετοπώρου δὲ τὸ λείριον τὸ ἕτερον καὶ ὁ κρόκος, ὅ τε ὀρεινὸς ἄοσμος καὶ ὁ ἥμερος" εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνθοῦσι τοῖς πρώτοις ὕδασι. χρῶνται δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀγρίων τῷ τῆς ὀξυακάνθου καρπῷ καὶ τῷ ἄνθει τῷ τῆς μίλακος. Καὶ ταῖς μὲν ὥραις οὕτως ἑκάστων ἡ γένεσις. ὡς δὲ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν οὐδεὶς διαλείπεται χρόνος οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἀνανθής, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔχει καί- περ ἄγονος δοκῶν εἶναι διὰ τὴν κατάψυξιν τῶν μετοπωρινῶν μεταλαμβανόντων, ἐὰν δὲ δὴ καὶ μαλακὸς ἢ, TOAND μᾶλλον. ἁπλῶς γὰρ πάντ᾽ ἢ τὰ πολλὰ καὶ ἐπεκτείνεται τῆς οἰκείας ὥρας, καὶ ἐὰν ὁ τόπος εὔειλος 7 μᾶλλον" δι᾿ ὃ καὶ «συνέχεια γίνεται. χρόνοι μὲν οὖν οὗτοι καὶ ὧραι κατὰ τὰς γενέσεις. Βίος δὲ ἰωνίας μὲν τῆς λευκῆς ἔτη μάλιστα τρία: γηράσκουσα δὲ ἐλαττοῦται καὶ ἴα λευκό- τερα φέρει. ῥοδωνίας δὲ πέντε τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀκμὴν μὴ ἐπικαομένης' χείρω δὲ καὶ ταύτης τὰ ῥόδα γηρασκούσης. πρὸς εὐοσμίαν δὲ καὶ ῥόδων καὶ ἴων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθῶν μέγιστον ὁ τόπος a C.P. 1. 4.1. 2 cf. the Eng. plant-name ‘love-in-absence’; see πόθος in Index. 3 λευκὸς. ἔκλευκος, ‘whitish,’ Athen. l.c. 4 Evidently the νάρκισσος ἣ λείριον of 6. 6.9; cf. 6. 8. In, 52 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vin. 3-5 the Phrygian sweet marjoram! ; also the plant called ‘regret, ? of which there are two kinds, one with a flower like that of larkspur, the other not coloured but white,® which is used at funerals; and this one lasts longer. The iris also blooms in summer, and the plant called soap-wort, which has a beautiful flower but is scentless. In autumn bloom the other kind of narcissus,t the crocus, both the scentless mountain form and the cultivated one (saffron- crocus); for these bloom directly the first rains come. The fruit® of the cotoneaster and the flower of the smilax, both of them wild plants, are also used in garlands. Such are the seasons at which each appears; and, to speak generally, there is no interval of time nor flowerless period, but even winter produces flowers, for all that it seems to be unproductive by reason of the cold, since the autumn flowers continue into winter, and to a much greater extent if the season be mild. For all things,6 one may say, or at least most of them, extend beyond their proper season, and all the more if the place be sunny ; so that there is a continuous succession. These then are the periods and seasons at which the various flowers are produced. 7 The life of the gilliflower is at most three years ; as it ages it degenerates and produces paler flowers.® A rose-bush lives five years, after which its prime? is past, unless it is pruned by burning !°; with this plant too the flowers become inferior as it ages. Position and a suitable climate contribute most to 5 καρπῷ : Plin. Jc. apparently read ἄνθει. 6 πάντ᾽ ἢ conj. St.; πάντη Ald.H. 7 Plin. 21. 69. 8 Ya conj. St.; ἀεὶ Ald. ® ἀκμὴν conj. Scal.; ἀκτὴν Ald. 10 cf. 6. 6. 6. 53 THEOPHRASTUS 4 'y e oA \ Ψ 9 a συμβάλλεται καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ πρὸς ἕκαστον οἰκεῖος" ἐν Αὐγύ ὰρ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντ᾽ ἄοσμα καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γὰρ τὰ μὲν a ™ σμα Ka 3 ’ " \ ἄνθη καὶ ἀρώματα, ai δὲ μυρρίναι θαυμασταὶ a ? , a / a“ 3 a τῇ εὐοσμίᾳ. προτερεῖν δέ φασι τῶν ἐνταῦθα καὶ ς ἠδ \ om \ \ M ΝΜ θ \ ὃ , } ῥόδα Kal la Kat τὰ ἄλλα ἄνθη καὶ διμήνῳ, κα [4 “ a διαμένειν πλείω τῶν Tap ἡμῖν ἢ οὐκ ἐλάττω , A χρόνον ταῦτα. A \ \ , ’ Δοκεῖ δὲ πολὺ πρὸς εὐοσμίαν διαφέρειν, ὥσπερ e A a ἤ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς τοῖος ἢ τοῖος γενόμενος, 3 / > ’ \ > a > A A A ov μόνον ἐπομβρίαις καὶ αὐχμοῖς ἀλλὰ Kal τῷ ‘ [4 κατὰ καιρὸν γίνεσθαι καὶ ὕδατα καὶ πνεύματα \ oc “A a sdf 4 \ ? καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰς TOD ἀέρος μεταβολάς. τὰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν καὶ ῥόδα καὶ ἴα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα «καλῶς μὲν ἀνθεῖν» τῇ δὲ ὀσμῇ πολλὰ χείρω γίνεσθαι. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν στεφανω- ματικῶν καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν φρυγανικῶν σχεδὸν ἐν τούτοις καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίοις ἐστὶν ἡ ἱστορία. 1 ?’violets and gilliflowers ; so also below. 2 Plin. ἐ.6.; ef. CP. 6. 18. 3. 3 ἄνθη conj. St. from G ; ἀνανθὴ Ald. cf. C.P. 6. 19. 4. 4 Plin. 15. 37. 54 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VI. vu. 5-6 the fragrance of roses gilliflowers! and other flowers. Thus in Egypt,? while all other flowers? and sweet herbs are scentless, the myrtles‘ are marvellously fragrant. In that country it is said that the roses gilliflowers and other flowers are as much as two months ahead of those in our country, and also that they ® last a longer, or at least not a shorter, time than those of our country. And, as has been said, the particular season ac- cording to its character, makes a great difference to the fragrance, not only by reason of rains and droughts, but also according as rain, wind, and in general, the changes of climate occur or do not occur at the fitting moment. Also it appears that in general roses gilliflowers and the rest bloom well on the mountains, but many of them have there an inferior scent.® Concerning coronary plants and under-shrubs in general these examples and others like them suffice for our enquiry. 5 ταῦτα conj. W.; τούτον Ald. 8 ἄνθη τῇ ὀσμῇ πολλῷ Ald.; ἄνθη τῇ δὲ ὀσμῇ πολλὰ UM, whence Sch. and W. conj. that some such words as καλῶς μέν have dropped out and ἀνθεῖν has been altered to ἄνθη. οἵ. C.P. θ. 20. 1. 39 BOOK VII Η [ U \ fa) 3 ’ \ “ I. “Ἑπόμενον δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις περὶ τῶν ποιω- δῶν εἰπεῖν: τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι λοιπὸν τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς , a ΄ , διαιρεθέντων γενῶν, ἐν ᾧ συμπεριλαμβάνονταί Ν. “ A πως TO λαχανηρὸν Kal TO σιτῶδες. Kal πρῶτον περὶ τοῦ λαχανώδους λεκτέον ἀρξαμένους ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμέρων, ἐπεὶ γνώριμα μᾶλλον τυγχάνει τῶν ἀγρίων. 3 a a Εἰσὶ δὴ τρεῖς ἄροτοι πάντων τῶν κηπευομένων, ἐν οἷς ἕκαστα σπείρουσι διαιροῦντες ταῖς ὥραις. \ 4 € / ¥ \ e ἤ εἷς μὲν οὖν ὁ χειμερινός, ἄλλος δὲ ὁ θερινός, , \ e \ , 9 e , \ τρίτος δὲ ὁ μεταξὺ τούτων μεθ᾽ ἡλίου τροπὰς χειμερινάς. καλοῦσι δ᾽ οὕτως οὐ πρὸς τὴν \ ’ 2 Ἁ \ Ν ’ \ σπορὰν βλέποντες ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν γένεσιν καὶ ᾿ ὔ A N τὴν χρείαν ἑκάστον' ἐπεὶ 7 ye σπορὰ σχεδὸν ἐν τοῖς ἐναντίοις γίνεται. τοῦ χειμερινοῦ μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴ μετὰ τροπὰς θερινὰς τοῦ Μεταγειτ- a 4 νιῶνος μηνός, ἐν ᾧ σπείρουσι ῥάφανον padavida ’ , a γογγυλίδα καὶ τὰ καλούμενα ἐπίσπορα' ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐστὶ τεύτλιον θριδακίνη εὔζωμον λάπαθον a Ὁ A νᾶπυ κορίαννον ἄνηθον κάρδαμον: καλοῦσι δὲ 1 ef. CP, 8, 20. 7 and 8. 58 BOOK VII Or HERBACEOUS PLANTS, OTHER THAN CORONARY PLANTS: Pot-HERBS AND SIMILAR WILD HERBS. Of the times of sowing and of germination of pot-herbs. I. Next we have to tell of herbaceous plants: for this class remains of those which we distinguished at the outset, and it includes to some extent the classes of pot-herbs and of cereals. And first we must speak of the class of pot-herbs, beginning with the cultivated kinds, since it happens that these are better known than the wild kinds. 1 There are three seed-times for all things grown in gardens, at which men sow the various herbs, _ distinguishing by the season. One is the ‘ winter’ seed-time, another the ‘summer,’ and the third is that which falls between these, coming after the winter solstice. These terms however are given in regard not to the sowing, but to the growth and use of each kind; for the actual sowing takes place, one might almost say, at the opposite seasons. Thus, the ‘winter’ period begins after the summer? solstice in the month Metageitnion,®? in which they sow cabbage radish turnip, and what are called ‘secondary crops,’ that is to say, beet: lettuce rocket monk’s rhubarb mustard coriander dill cress; and 2 θερινὰς co nj. Scal.; χειμερινὰς U(?)MP,Ald.G (ed. Bas. and Par. but not Tarv.). 8 July. δὲ before se om. Sch. 59 THEOPHRASTUS καὶ πρῶτον τοῦτον τῶν ἀρότων. τοῦ δὲ δευ- τέρου πάλιν μεθ᾽ “ἡλίου τροπὰς τοῦ ᾿αμηλιῶνος μηνός, ἐν ᾧ σπείρουσι καὶ πηγνύουσι πράσον σέλινον γῆθυον ἀδράφαξυν. τοῦ τρίτου δέ, ὃ ὃν καλοῦσι θερινόν, τοῦ Μουνυχιῶνος: ἐν τούτῳ δὲ σπείρεται σίκυος κολοκύντη βλίτον ὥκιμον ἀνδράχνη θύμβρον. ποιοῦνται δὲ πλείους ἀρό- τους τῶν ὁμοίων Kal’ ἑκάστην ὥραν, οἷον ῥαφα- vidos ἀ ὠκίμου τῶν ἄλλων. πᾶσι δὲ σπείρεται τοῖς ἀρότοις τὰ ἐπίσπορα. Atagverar δ᾽ οὐκ ἐν ἴσοις πάντα χρόνοις, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν θᾶττον τὰ δὲ βραδύτερον ὅσα. δυσφυῆ. τάχιστα μὲν οὖν ὥκιμον καὶ βλίτον καὶ εὔξω- μον καὶ τῶν χειμερινῶν padavis: τριταῖα γὰρ ὡς εἰπεῖν. θριδακίναι δὲ τεταρταῖαι ἢ πεμπτ- αἴαι. σίκυος δὲ καὶ κολοκύντη περὶ τὰς πέντε ἢ ἕξ, οἱ δέ φασιν ἑπτά' “πρότερον δὲ καὶ θῶττον ὁ σίκυος. ἀνδράχνη δ᾽ ἐν πλείοσι τούτων. ἄνη- θον δὲ τεταρταῖον. κάρδαμον. δὲ καὶ vary πεμπτ- aia. τεύτλιον δὲ θέρους μὲν ἑκταῖον χειμῶνος δὲ δεκαταῖον. ἀδράφαξυς δὲ ὀγδοαία. ῥάφανος δὲ δεκαταία. _ mpacov δὲ καὶ γήθυον οὐκ ἐν ἴσοις, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἐννεακαιδεκαταῖον ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ εἰκοσταῖον, γήθυον δὲ δεκαταῖον ἢ δωδεκα- ταῖον. κορίαννον δὲ δυσφυές' οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐθέλει βλαστάνειν τὸ νέον ἐὰν μὴ βρεχθῇ. θύμβρα δὲ καὶ ὀρίγανος ἐν πλείοσιν ἢ τριάκοντα. δυσ- φυέστατον δὲ πάντων τὸ σέλινον' τεσσαρακο- σταῖον γάρ φασιν οἱ τὰ συντομώτερα λέγοντες, 1 January. 7 April. 3 Plin, 19. 117. 4 τῶν χειμερινῶν : cf. 7. 1. 1. 60 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 2-3 this is also called the ‘first’ period of cultivation. The second period begins after the winter solstice in the month Gamelion,! in which they scatter or plant the seed of leeks celery long onion orach. The third period, which is called the ‘summer’ period, begins in the month Munychion?: in this are sown cucumber gourd blite basil purslane savory. Moreover they make several sowings of the same herb at each season, as of radish basil and the others. And at all the periods are sown the ‘secondary crops.’ §Not all herbs germinate within the same time, but some are quicker, others slower, namely those which germinate with difficulty. The speediest are basil blite rocket, and of those sown for winter 3 use, radish ; for these germinate in about three days. Lettuce takes four or five, cucumber and gourd about five or six, or, as some say, seven ; however, cucumber is earlier and quicker than the others. Purslane takes a longer time, dill four days, cress and mustard five. Beet in summer takes six days, in winter ten, orach takes eight, and turnip ten. Leek® and long onion do not take the same time, but the former nineteen to twenty days, the latter ten to twelve. Coriander germinates with difficulty; indeed fresh seed will not come up at all unless it is moistened. Savory’ and marjoram take more than thirty days; but celery germinates with the greatest difficulty of all; for those who make the time com- paratively short say forty days, and others fifty, and > πράσον conj. Bod.; πράσιον P,Ald. H. 5 βρεχθῇ conj. Bod. οἵ. C.P. 4.3. 1; ἐλιχθῇ Ald.; ἑλιχθῇ P Bas. ; ; 80 also G. 1 of. C.P. 4. 8.1; Plin. 19. 7. 61 THEOPHRASTUS of δὲ πεντηκοσταῖον, καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ πάντας ’ cal TOUS apoTous’ ἐπισπείρουσι γάρ τινες ἐπὶ πᾶσιν. : / “Ὅλως δὲ ὅσα κατὰ πλείους ὥρας σπείρεται, ΄ OA a , A / ταῦτ᾽ οὐδὲν θᾶττον τέλεια γίνεται τοῦ θέρους. καὶ θαυμαστὸν εἰ καὶ μηθὲν ἡ ὥρα συμβάλλεται \ « 3 Ἁ ἃ a 4 A καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον, ἐὰν δὲ μοχθηρὰ καὶ A A Ἁ - Ν ψυχρὰ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι περισκεπὴς βραδύτερον" ἐπεὶ A a 4 καὶ χειμώνων ἢ εὐδιῶν ἐπιγινομένων τοῖς ἀρότοις ’ e a ὁτὲ μὲν βραδύτερον ὁτὲ δὲ θᾶττον ἡ βλάστησις' a 1 / διαφέρει δὲ ταῦτα κατὰ τοὺς ἀρότους ἑκάστων" “-ωτ9ἢ a , A Tpwiaitarov yap ἐν τοῖς εὐείλοις καὶ εὐκρᾶσιν. € \ e A 3 a 3 / a \ > ἢ Os yap ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ἐν πλείοσι δεῖ τὰς αἰτίας a a 7 a : ὑπολαβεῖν τῶν τοιούτων, ἔν τε τοῖς σπέρμασιν 3 a \ 2 A , \ a of Ν a. @& αὐτοῖς Kat ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι καὶ ταῖς ὥραις μή , Ν 3 A als ἕκαστα σπείρουσι καὶ χειμώνων Kal εὐδιῶν. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν σκεπτέον, ἐφ᾽ ὧν τε παραλλάτ- \ τουσιν οἱ χρόνοι καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὧν ov καὶ yap τὴν ε / / / \ ’ἢ \ padavida φασί tives τριταίαν καὶ θέρους καὶ A \ [4 χειμῶνος, τὸ δὲ τεύτλιον, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, παραλ- ᾽ N C4 , ? 4 4 ΄“ρ λάττει κατὰ τὰς ὥρας. χρόνοι δ᾽ οὖν οὗτοι τῆς 4 ’ 3 βλαστήσεως εἰσι καὶ λέγονται καθ᾽ ἕκαστον. “ \ a Διαφέρει δὲ πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον καὶ βραδύτερον “A \ \ καὶ ἡ τῶν σπερμάτων παλαιότης. τὰ μὲν yap Ν a / ἀπὸ νέων παραγίνεται θᾶττον, οἷον mpacov γήθνον 1 ὥρας Vo.H.; χώρας UM ; 80 also G. 2 τέλεια conj. W. (comm.); ye πολλὰ MSS.; τὰ πολλὰ Vo.Sch. ὟΝ. (text); γίνεται conj. Sch. from G ; γίνεσθαι Ald. 3 καὶ τῇ ἀέρι... βραδύτερον : grammar doubtful and text perhaps defective: so given in UM; «al ὁ ἀὴρ περισκεπὴς 62 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 3-6 that too, at whichever period it is sown, for some sow it as a ‘secondary crop ’ at all the periods. Generally speaking, those herbs which are sown at more than one season! do not mature? faster in the summer. Howbeit it is strange if the season and the state of the atmosphere do not contribute at all to quicker growth, and if, when there is an un- favourable cold season and the atmosphere is cloudy, these conditions do not tend to make growth slower,’ seeing that, when stormy or fair weather follows the sowing, germination is slower or quicker accordingly. And there is another thing which makes a difference as to the raising of the various herbs; germination begins earlier in sunny places which have an even temperature. As a matter of fact, to speak roundly, the causes of such differences must be found in several different circumstances, in the seeds themselves, in the ground, in the state of the atmosphere, and in the season at which each is sown, according as it is stormy or fair. However it is a point for consideration with which herbs the time of sowing makes a difference and with which it makes none; thus it is said that radish germinates on the third day whether it be sown in summer or in winter, while beet, as has been said, behaves differently according to the season. Anyway .such are and are said to be the seasons of germination in each case. 4 Another thing which makes a difference as to the rapidity with which the seeds germinate is their age ; for some herbs come up quicker from fresh seed, as πρὸς τ᾿ βραδύτερον conj. Sch. (with μοχθ. «. ψυχρὰ supply ἢ ὥρα ἢ). 4 Plin. 19. 118, δὲ conj. Scal.; yap Ald.H. 63 THEOPHRASTUS aixvos κολοκύντη" ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ προβρέχουσι τὸν σίκυον πρὸς τὸ θᾶττον ἢ ἐν γάλακτι ἡ ἐν ὕδατι. τὰ δ᾽ ἀπὸ παλαιῶν, οἷον σέλινον τεύτλιον κάρ- δαμον θύμβρα κορίαννον ὀρίγανον: εἴπερ μὴ «φυτεύεται;» αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ νέου, καθάπερ εἴπομεν. ἴδιον δέ φασιν ἐπὶ τοῦ τευτλίου συμβαίνειν' οὐ yap διαφύεσθαι πᾶν εὐθὺς ἀλλ᾽ ὕστερον πολλῷ, τὸ δὲ καὶ τῷ ἐχομένῳ ἔτει καὶ τῷ τρίτῳ, δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ σπέρματος ὀλίγον βλαστάνειν. Ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν σπερμάτων, ἐὰν ἁδρυνθέντα ἀποπέσῃ, διαμένει πρὸς τὴν ὥραν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ οὐ πρότερον ἐκβλαστάνει" “καὶ κατὰ λόγον ἐστί" καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγρίων ὁρῶμεν συμβαῖνον, ἐὰν μὴ φθαρῇ. αἱ δὲ τελειώσεις τῶν καρπῶν ἁπάν- τῶν γίνονται τοῦ θέρους, πρότερον δὲ καὶ θᾶττον ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τῶν πρότερον σπαρέντων. δια- φέρει δὲ καὶ ἡ ὥρα" τὰ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς θερμημερίαις σπαρέντα θᾶττον ἐκκαυλεῖ καὶ ἐκσπερματοῦται, καθάπερ ῥαφανὶς γογγυλίς. ἔνια δὲ οὐκ ἐνιαύσια φέρει τὸν καρπὸν ἀλλὰ δίενα, καθάπερ σέλινον πράσον ynOvov, ἃ καὶ διαμένει χρόνον πλείονα καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπέτεια' τὰ γὰρ πολλὰ τούτων ἅμα τῇ τελειώσει τῶν σπερμάτων avaiveTal. Πάντα δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν ὅσα ἐκκαυλεῖ καὶ τελειοῖ τὸν καρπὸν ἀποτελειοῦται κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ παραβλαστήσεις ἐκ τῶν καυλῶν ἔχειν ἀκρε- μονικάς, πλὴν ὅσα μονόκαυλα, καθάπερ πράσον καὶ γήθνον καὶ κρόμυον καὶ σκόροδον. Φίλυδρα δὲ καὶ φιλόκοπρα πάντα, μᾶλλον δὲ 1 φυτεύεται αὐτὰ conj. W.; οὐ τὸ UMAId. 2 Sc. soaking. 64 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 6-8 leek long onion cucumber gourd; (some even soak the seed of cucumber first in milk or water, to make it germinate quicker). Some come up quicker from old seed, as celery beet cress savory coriander marjoram (unless indeed they are raised! from fresh seed in the manner? which we have mentioned). There is, they say, a singular feature about beet 5; the seed does not all germinate at once, but some of it not for some time, some even in the next or inthe third year; wherefore it is said that little comes up from much seed. Any of the seeds, if they are ripe when they fall, last till their own proper season and do not sprout till then. And in this they are consistent; for we note that the same thing happens with the seed of wild plants, unless it is destroyed. However all mature their fruits in the summer, though sooner and quicker, generally speaking, when they are sown earlier. The season also‘ makes a difference ; things sown in the hot season push up their shoots and go to seed sooner, as radish and turnip. Some however bear their fruit not in the same year but in the next, as celery® leek long onion, which plants also last a longer time, and are not annual; for most herbs wither with the ripening of their seed. Generally speaking, all those that push up shoots and mature their fruit reach their perfection of form in having side-shoots branching from the main stem —except those which have but a single stem, as leek long onion onion garlic. All these herbs are lovers of water and of dung, 3 of. C.P. 4. 3.2; Plin. lc. 4 δὲ conj. W.; γὰρ Ald. H. δ᾽ Plin. lc. 65 VOL, II. F THEOPHRASTUS \ 3 f Ἁ ’ 2 , , τὰ ἀσθενέστερα καὶ πλείονος ἐπιμελείας δεόμενα, τὰ δὲ καὶ τροφῆς. II. Φύεται δὲ πάντα ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος, ἔνια \ \ 3 \ 4 \ Ν λ «7 δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ παρασπάδος καὶ κλωνὸς καὶ ῥίζης. 3 \ \ {ὃ e €¢ / ὃ a 4 ὃν πὸ μὲν παρασπαδος ἡ ράφανος" δεῖ yap τι καὶ ῥιζῶδες προσλαβεῖν. ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν βλαστῶν πή- γανον ὀρίγανος ὥκιμον' ἀποφυτεύουσι γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ὅταν σπιθαμιαῖον ἢ μεῖζον γένηται τεμόντες \ / εἰς TO ἥμισυ. ἀπὸ ῥίζης δὲ σκόροδον Kal κρόμυον \ \ \ »¥ \ ~ “A A καὶ βολβὸς καὶ ἄρον Kai ἁπλῶς TA τοιαῦτα τῶν ’ κεφαλορρίζων. φύεται δὲ καὶ εἴ τινων αἱ ῥίξαι διαμένουσιν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον ἐπετειοκαύλων Ww Ψ \ 3 N ἤ ’ὔ 4 ὄντων. ὅτι δὲ ἀπὸ σπέρματος πάντα βλαστάνει \ e / φανερόν" καὶ yap τὸ πήγανον, ὅπερ οὔ φασί τινες, ἀλλὰ βραδέως, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ ἀποφυτεύουσιν. a \ > Ν @/ 4 4 ε \ e/ Oca δὲ ἀπὸ ῥίξης φύεται, τούτων ἡ μὲν pila ’ 3 Ἁ 9 4 ><A \ χρόνιος αὐτὰ δὲ ἐπετειόκαυλα, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ παραβλα- στάνουσιν αἱ ῥίζαι τῶν τοιούτων καὶ γίνονται “ a πλείους ov μόνον ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις Kal κηπευο- μένοις ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγρίοις, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, οἷον βολβοῖς γηθύοις σκίλλαις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις. 3 a παραβλαστάνει δ᾽ ἔνια καὶ τῶν μὴ κεφαλορρίξων χρονιωτέρων δέ, οἷον σέλινον καὶ τεύτλιον" ἀφιᾶσι / yap pilas ad’ ὧν φύονται φύλλα καὶ καυλοί. 1 Plin. 19, 121. 2 of. C.P. 1. 4. 2. 3 δεῖ γάρ τι UP,; ἀεὶ γάρ τι Ald.H.G; Sch. suggests δὲ for γὰρ, missing the sense. 4 βλαστῶν corresponds to κλωνὸς above. 66 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 8-ι. 2 and especially the weaket ones, which require more attention or in some cases more feeding. Of the propagation of pot-herbs, and of differences in their roots, 11. 1 All these herbs are propagated from seed, and some also by a piece torn off, a shoot, or a piece of root. Cabbage is propagated by a piece torn off,? since it is essential? in this case to take a piece which has root attached to it. From cuttings‘ are grown rue marjoram basil; for slips of this too men plant when it has grown to the height of a span or more, cutting off half the plant.5 By root® are planted garlic onion purse-tassels cuckoo-pint and in general such bulbous plants. Such propagation is also possible in cases where the roots persist for more than a year, though the shoots last but for a year. And it is plain that all these herbs can be grown from seed; for even rue can (which some deny), though the process is slow, and so cuttings are also taken. Of those which are propagated by a piece of root the root is long-lived, though the plant itself may be annual; wherefore the roots of such plants make offsets and so increase ; and this is true not only of plants cultivated in the garden, but also of wild plants, as we have said, for instance of purse-tassels long onion’ squill and so forth. Some plants even which are not bulbous ® but longer-lived make offsets, as celery and beet; for these send out roots from which grow leaves and stems. Long onion and 5 of. C.P. 1. 4. 3. 6 ae. offsets, 7 γηθύοις om. some editors, as not being wild. 8 2,6. and so annual. 67 F 2 THEOPHRASTUS παραβλαστάνει δὲ καὶ γήθυον καὶ πράσον καὶ πα ραφύει κάτωθεν οἷον βολβώδη τινὰ κεφαλήν, ἐξ ἧς ἡ βλάστησις γίνεται τῶν “φύλλων, αὐαν- θέντος δὲ τοῦ καυλοῦ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος ἀφαιρε- θέντος" ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μὴ χρησίμας εἶναι τὰς τούτων κεφαλᾶς οὐ συλλέγουσιν εἰς ξηρασίαν, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ οὐ φυτεύουσι. τάχα δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ὁμογενῆ καὶ σύνεγγύς πως τῇ τοῦ κρομύου φύσει, δι ὃ καὶ οὐ θαυμαστόν. ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοίως [καὶ] ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ ἡμέρων καὶ ἀγρίων, ὅσα χρονιώτερα μέν ἐστιν ἐπετειόκαυλα δέ, τούτων καὶ αἱ ῥίξαι ἐπι- βλαστάνουσιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν κρομύων καὶ σκορόδων καὶ βολβῶν καὶ ὥσπερ ἀριθμός τις γίνεται τούτων. ἡ δὴ γένεσις, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, τριχῶς ἐστιν, ἀπὸ σπέρματος μὲν πάντων, ἀπὸ δὲ καυλοῦ καὶ ῥίζης τῶν εἰρημένων. Τῶν δὲ καυλῶν κολουσθέντων πάντα μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν βλαστάνει πλὴν τῶν ἀποκαύλων, ἐμφανέ- στατα & ὥσπερ καὶ εἰς χρείαν ὦκιμον θρῖδαξ ῥάφανος. καὶ τῆς μὲν θρίδακος ἡδίους φασὶ τοὺς παλιμβλαστεῖς εἶναι καυλούς" τὸν γὰρ πρῶτον ὀπώδη καὶ πικρὸν εἶναι ὡς ἄπεπτον' οἱ δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον ὁπωδεστέρους τούτους GAN ἕως ἂν ὦσιν ἁπαλοὶ φαίνεσθαι γλυκυτέρους. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς 1 πράσον conj. St.; πράσιον Ald. H. 2 διὰ τὸ μὴ conj. W.; μὴ διὰ τὸ UM(?)Ald. 3 276. offset bulbs. 2 W. omits μὲν (Ald.UM(?)) after σνλλέγουσι. 5 7.e. the plant is increased by seed only and not by offsets. ef. 7. 4. 10; Plin. 19. 103. 6 ὁμοίως conj. Sch.; ὅμως PAld.H,(UM ἢ). ; Ἴ ἐπετειόκαυλα conj. Sch.; ἐπιγειότερα PAld.H. 68 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 11. 2-4 leek ! also make offsets, sending out a ‘head’ below, like the bulb of purse-tassels, from which the leaves spring; but this only takes place when the stem has withered and the seed has been removed. But, as ? the ‘ heads ’ * of such plants are not useful, they do not collect them‘ for storing dry; wherefore also they do not plant 656. It may be that somehow these are akin and closely allied to onion, wherefore what has been said is not surprising. However in all those plants, both wild and cultivated alike,® which have an annual stem,’ but yet live longer than a year, there is an outgrowth of the roots, just as there is in under-shrubs and shrubby plants: while in onions garlic and purse-tassels even a number,’ as it were, of such roots is formed. In fact,® they are reproduced in three ways, as has been said ; from seed in all cases and from the stem?® and root in those specified. 11 Almost all shoot again if the stem is broken (except those which are stemless), but most obviously basil lettuce cabbage, which are, as it were, broken for a practical reason. Indeed they say that the stems of lettuce which thus grow again are sweeter,!® for that the original stem has a taste like fig-juice and is bitter, as being not properly ripened. Some however say that the later stems have the taste of fig-juice more than the original one, but that, so long as they are tender, they appear sweeter. Be that as 8 ἀριθμὸς is clearly corrupt, and has displaced an unusual word for which ὥσπερ apologises. 9 δὴ conj. Sch.; δὲ Ald. ; 10 καυλοῦ is here that part of the plant which is above ground. 1 Plin. 19. 122. 12 ἡδίους Vo.mBas.H., so too G, Plin. /.c., Athen. 2. 69; ἰδίους UAld. ef. C.P. 2. 15. 6. 69 THEOPHRASTUS padavou τοῦτο ὁμολογούμενον, ὡς εἰ πάλιν βλα- στήσειεν ἡδίων ἀφαιρεθέντων γε τῶν φύλλων πρὸ τοῦ διακαυλίσαι. Διαμένουσι δὲ αἱ pilar πλειόνων, ἀλλ᾽ αἱ μὲν βλαστάνουσι πάλιν αἱ δὲ οὔ. ῥαφανὶς γοῦν καὶ γογγυλὶς διαμένουσι γῆς ἐπιβληθείσης ἄχρι θέρους καὶ αὔξησιν λαμβάνουσιν, ὅπερ ποιοῦσί τινες ἐξεπίτηδες τῶν κηπουρῶν' οὐ βλαστάνουσι δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἀφιᾶσι φύλλον οὐδ᾽ εἴ τις ἀφέλοι τὴν ἐπισεσαγμένην γῆν. ἰδεῖν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐστί. πὰ δὲ πλεῖστα τῶν λαχάνων μονόρ- pila τῇ παχείᾳ κατὰ βάθους ῥίζῃ" καὶ γὰρ ὅσα παραφύει τὰς ἰσοπαχεῖς ταύτας, ὥσπερ σέλενον καὶ τεύτλιον, ἀπὸ τῆς “μέσης πως ἡ παράφυσίς ἐστι καὶ οὐκ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἡ σχίσις" ἐκ δὲ ταύτης τῆς μιᾶς ἀπήρτηνται αἱ ἀποφυάδες αἱ μικραὶ καὶ τῆς ῥαφανίδος καὶ τῆς “γογγυλίδος. καὶ αὗται μὲν δὴ πᾶσι φανεραὶ διὰ τὴν χρείαν. Ἢ δὲ τοῦ τευτλίου “μία μὲν μακρὰ καὶ παχεῖα καὶ ὀρθή, καθάπερ ἡ ἡ τῶν ῥαφανίδων, ἀποφύσεις δὲ ἔχει παχείας ὁτὲ μὲν δύο ὁ ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ τρεῖς ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ μίαν, τὰς δὲ μικρὰς ἐκ τούτων. σαρκώδης δὲ ἡ ῥίξα καὶ τῇ γεύσει γλυκεῖα καὶ ἡδεῖα, δι’ ὃ καὶ ὠμὴν ἐσθίουσί τινες: ὁ δὲ φλοιὸς οὐ παχὺς οὐδὲ ἀφαιρετός, ὥσπερ ὁ τῶν ῥαφανίδων, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον οἷος ὁ τῶν ἱπποσελίνων. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος μία μὲν εἰς βάθος ἐκ ταύτης δὲ ἄλλαι. 1 βλαστήσειεν conj. Sch.; βλαστήσει Ald. 2 οὐδ᾽ ef τις Ald. H.; εἰ μή τις conj. Scal. supported by G. 3 ae... μικραὶ con). W.; εἰς δὲ ταύτην τὴν play ἡ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς 0 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 11. 4-6 it may, it is admitted that in the case of cabbage the stem is sweeter if it should have grown! again after being broken, provided that the leaves are stripped off before the plant runs to stalk. In most cases the roots persist, but they do not in all cases produce fresh growth. Thus radish and turnip persist till summer, if earth is thrown on them, and they increase in size; and some gardeners do this deliberately ; but they do not make fresh growth nor send out leaves, even if one ? removes the earth heaped over them. And this may also be observed in other plants. However, most pot-herbs have the single stout root which runs deep ; for even in those which produce these side-roots of equal stoutness, as celery and beet, the side-growth comes, as it were, from the middle root and jt is not separate to start with; but to this single root are attached the small out-growths,® both in radish and in turnip. These instances are familiar to all because of the use * which is made of these plants. The beet has a single long stout straight root like that of the radish, and has stout out-growths, some- times two, sometimes three, sometimes only one, and the small ones are attached to these. The root is fleshy and sweet and pleasant to the taste, wherefore some even eat it raw. The ‘bark’ is not thick and cannot be detached, like that of the radish, but rather resembles that of alexanders. In like manner the root of orach is single and runs deep, and other roots are attached to it. τε καὶ τῆς ἀποφυάδος καὶ μικρὰ Ald.H.; so also M, omitting re. W.’s restoration of a very corrupt text is at least consistent with what follows in § 6. 4 2,6. for food. 71 7 THEOPHRASTUS Movoppiloratov δὲ τούτων πάντων τὸ λά- παθον: οὐ γὰρ ἔχει παχείας ἀποφύσεις ἀλλὰ \ 4 ’ \ , Μ Ἁ τὰς λεπτάς" βαθυρριζότατον δὲ πάντων, ἔχει γὰρ μείζω τριῶν ἡμιποδίων" τὸ δ᾽ ἄγριον βραχυτέραν, πολύκαυλον δὲ καὶ πολύκλαδον καὶ ἡ ὅλη μορφὴ τελειωθεῖσα παραπλησία τῇ τοῦ τευτλίουν" πολὺυ- χρονιώτερον δὲ καὶ τοῦ ἀγρίου καὶ ὅλως δὲ πάντων τῶν λαχάνων ὡς εἰπεῖν" διαμένει γὰρ ὁποσονοῦν χρόνον ὥς φασιν. ἔχει δὲ σαρκώδη N e7 \ Ν 9 A \ 9 a fe τὴν pilav καὶ ἔνικμον, δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐξαιρεθεῖσα ζῇ πολὺν χρόνον. Τὸ δ᾽ ὥκιμον μίαν μὲν τὴν παχεῖαν τὴν κατὰ βάθους τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας τὰς ἐκ πλαγίου λεπτὰς ἐπιεικῶς εὐμήκεις. » 9 3 Μ \ / . Ἁ > la ν᾽ Evia δ᾽ οὐκ ἔχει τὴν μίαν τὴν ὀρθήν, οἷον τὸ βλίτον, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺ πολλὰς ἐξ ἄκρου καὶ εὐπαχεῖς καὶ μακροτέρας τῆς ἀδραφάξυος. Τῶν δὲ ῥιζῶν ξυλωδέσταται πασῶν αἱ τοῦ > Sf ᾽ὔ ν ¢ , e \ a , ὠκίμου, καθάπερ Kat ὁ καυλὸς. ἡ yap τοῦ βλίτου καὶ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἧττον ξυλώδης. εἰσὶ γὰρ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πασῶν αἱ Ἁ ’ e Ἁ A , e μὲν σαρκώδεις ai δὲ ξυλώδεις. <capx@ders>, οἷον ἡ τοῦ τευτλίου καὶ τοῦ σελίνου καὶ ἱπποσελίνου καὶ λαπάθου καὶ ῥαφανίδος καὶ γογγυλίδος καὶ πάν- των μάλιστα τῶν κεφαλοβαρῶν' οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀναξη- ’ ’᾽ , >) δέ ραινόμεναι σκληρύνονται τελείως. ξυλωδεις δέ, 1 cf. 1. 6. 6. 2 ras Ald., of. τὰς δὲ μικρὰς ὃ 6 ; τινας con). W. cf. Plin. 19. 98 (who mistranslates). 3 of. 7.6.1; CP. 3. 1. 4. 4 See Index. 72 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 7-8 Monk’s rhubarb ! however has a single root in a truer sense than any of the others, for it has no stout out-growths of root, but only the? slender ones; its root also runs deeper than that of the others, being more than a foot and a half long. The wild sort? however has a shorter root, and has several stems and branches, and its shape, as a whole, when fully grown resembles that of beet. Cultivated monk’s rhubarb moreover is longer lived than the wild form,‘ and, in general, we may say, than any other pot-herb, for, they say, it may live any time. It has a fleshy root,® full of moisture, wherefore, if pulled up, it will live some time. Basil has the single stout root, the one which runs deep, and the others at the sides are slender and fairly long. Some herbs, as blite, have not the single straight root, but a number of roots which start directly from the top and are of a good stoutness® and longer than those of orach. The roots of basi] are woodier than those of any of the other herbs, as also is its stem; for those of blite orach and the like are less woody. In general we may say that the roots of any’ of these herbs are either woody or fleshy. Examples of fleshy § roots are beet celery alexanders monk’s rhubarb radish turnip, and especially all ‘heavy-headed’® kinds, for the roots of these do not wither up altogether even when they are dried. Examples of those with woody roots δ ῥίζαν conj. Sch.; σάρκα Ald. 6 Plin. /.c. seems to have read a different word from εὐπαχεῖς, or to have misunderstood it. 7 πασῶν conj. W.; παρ᾽ ὧν UMP; also Ald.H., omitting ai. 8 σαρκώδεις add. Scal. from G. 9. 2,6. bulbous ; cf. 1. 6. 8. 73 © THEOPHRASTUS n ’ / ὥσπερ ai τοῦ ὠκίμου καὶ βλίτου Kal ἀδραφάξυος A 9 , \ > 4 \ , Ν καὶ εὐζώμου καὶ ἀνήθον [καὶ λαπάθου)] καὶ κοριάννου καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν νευροκαύλων" ἔχει γὰρ , δὴ καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ Kopiavvoy ὄντα povoppila , \ e7 \ > Ἁ IQA Ἁ ξυλώδη τε τὴν ῥίζαν καὶ οὐ μακρὰν οὐδὲ τὰς λεπτὰς ἀποφυάδας ἔχουσαν πολλάς" πολύκαυλα \ »M \ ’ > A \ 3 \ ’ δὲ ἄμφω καὶ πολύοξα, δι᾿ ὃ καὶ οὐ κατὰ λόγον οὐδενὶ τούτων τὸ ἄνω πρὸς τὸ κάτω. Βραχύρριζα δὲ ταῦτά ἐστιν, οἷον θρῖδαξ ἀν- a a a \ δράχνη, τῇ ὀρθῇ καὶ ταῖς εἰς τὰ πλάγια. ἡ δὲ a \ ’ Opidak, ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔχει τὰς τοιαύτας ἀποφύσεις ἀλλὰ μόνον τὰς λεπτάς, καὶ μάλιστα δὴ μονόρ- e 3 a e a \ / \ \ ριζον ὡς εἰπεῖν. ἁπλῶς δὴ πάντα ta θερινὰ , βραχύρριζα" καὶ yap ὁ σίκυος Kal ἡ κολοκύντη \ e¢ 4 \ \ \ “Ψ \» Ν a καὶ ἡ σικύα καὶ διὰ τὴν ὥραν Kal ἴσως ἔτι μᾶλλον διὰ τὴν φύσιν, ἥπερ συνηκολούθηκε τῇ ὥρᾳ. ἡ δὲ , A ᾿ μεταφυτευομένη OpidaE βραχυτέραν ἔχει τὴν A ’ A pilav τῆς σπαρείσης" παραβλαστάνει yap ἐκ τῶν πλαγίων μᾶλλον: βραχυτέραν δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀγρία τῆς ἡμέρου, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν πολυκαυλοτερα. > a A III. ᾿Ανθεῖ δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἕκαστον ἀθρόον, BS A 9 τὸ δὲ ὥκιμον κατὰ μέρος, TA κάτω πρῶτον εἶτ Ὁ A 3 / v > A \ ὅταν ταῦτα ἀπανθήσῃ τὰ ἄνω, δι’ ὃ Kal πολυ- 1 After ἀνήθου Ald.H. have καὶ λαπάθου : bracketed by W. after Sch. 2 ἀποφυάδας conj. Scal.; ἀποφυλλάδας Ald. 3 χαῦτα conj. Sch.; τὰ τοιαῦτα UM ; τοιαῦτα Ald. 4 Athen. 2. 79. Sch. suggests that the name of a plant has dropped out after ὥσπερ : ? ἡ ἀνδράχνη. 74 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 8-ι|π. 1 are basil blite orach rocket dill! coriander, and in general, those with fibrous stems; for in dill and coriander, which have a single root, the root is woody and not long, and the slender side-roots? from it are not numerous; but both plants have several stems and branches; wherefore in neither of these plants does the part above ground correspond to the part which is below. The following 5 have short roots: lettuce and purs- lane, in which both the straight main root and the side ones are short. ‘4 Lettuce may be said to have no such side-roots, but only the slender ones, and may be called in the strictest sense a plant of a single root. In general all summer herbs have short roots: we may include cucumber gourd and _ bottle- gourd, both because of the season to which they belong and perhaps still more because of their character, which corresponds to the season. How- ever the transplanted lettuce has a shorter root than one that is raised from seed, since it is more apt to send out side-growths; also the wild kind has a shorter root than the cultivated, and the part above ground has more stems.® Of the flowers and fruits of pot-herbs. III. 7All, except one, of these herbs produce all their bloom at once, but basil has a succession of flowers, the lower part of the plant flowering first, and then, when that bloom is over, the upper part. Wherefore its season of bloom is a long one, like that of the 5 βραχυτέραν conj. Sch.; Bpaxurépa Ald. 6 ἄνωθεν πολυκαυλοτέρα conj Sch. from G ; ἄνω" τὰ δὲ πολυκ. Ald. ef. Diosc. 2. 136, 7 Plin. 19. 100. 75 THEOPHRASTUS χρόνιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθεῖν, καθάπερ κύαμος καὶ τῆς πόας τὸ ἡλιοτρόπιον καλούμενον καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τῶν ἀγρίων. ἀνθεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ σίκυος πολὺν χρόνον" καὶ “γὰρ ἐπιβλαστάνειν τούτῳ γε συμβαίνει. τὰ δὲ ἄνθη τῶν μὲν ἔκλευκα τῶν δὲ μηλινοειδῆ τῶν δὲ μικρὸν ἐπιπορφυρίξοντα, εὔχρουν δ᾽ οὐθέν. Ta δὲ σπέρματα διαφέρει καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι' τὰ μὲν γὰρ πλεῖστα στρογγύλα τὰ δὲ προμήκη τὰ δ᾽ αὖ πλατέα καὶ φυλλώδη, καθάπερ τὰ τῆς ἀδραφάξυος" ὅμοιον γὰρ τῷ τοῦ σιλφίου' τὰ δὲ στενὰ καὶ γραμμώδη, καθάπερ τοῦ κυμίνου. καὶ τοῖς χρώμασιν ὁμοίως, τὰ μὲν μέλανα τὰ δὲ ξυχώξι τὰ δὲ λευκότερα. πάντα δὴ ἐλλοβο- σπέρματα ἢ γυμνοσπέρματα ἢ ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα ἢ παπποσπέρματα' ῥαφανὶς μὲν γὰρ καὶ νᾶπυ καὶ γογγυλὶς ἐλλοβοσπέρματα, Koplavvov δὲ καὶ μάραθον καὶ ἄνηθον καὶ κύμινον γυμνοσπέρματα, βλίτον δὲ καὶ τεύτλιον καὶ ἀδράφαξυς καὶ ὥκιμον ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα, θριδακίνη δὲ παππο- σπέρματον. Πάντα δὲ πολύκαρπα καὶ πολυβλαστῆ, πολυ- καρπότατον δὲ τὸ κύμινον. ἴδιον δὲ καὶ ὃ λέγουσι κατὰ τούτου" φασὶ γὰρ δεῖν καταρᾶσθαί τε καὶ βλασφημεῖν σπείροντας, εἰ μέλλει καλὸν ἔσεσθαι καὶ πολύ. Δυσξήραντα δὲ πάντα μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν πλὴν τοῦ κυμίνου, οὐχ ὡς ὁ σῆῶτος: οὗτος γὰρ κἂν ἅπαξ 1 For the collective sense οὗ πόα (Ξ-Ξ- τὰ ποώδη) cf 1. 8. 1. 2 πολὺν χρόνον conj. W., which at least gives the required sense ; καλούμενος Ald. 3 μηλινοειδὲς : cf. 6. 2. 8. ? ‘orange.’ 5 Plin. 19. 119. 76 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. πὶ. 1-3 bean, and among herbaceous plants! that of the plant called helotropion, and also other wild plants. Cucumber also has a long period 3 of bloom, for this plant has a second growth. The flowers are in some cases whitish, in others quince-yellow,? in others somewhat reddish*; but the flower is never of a bright colour. 5The seeds too differ in shape; most are round, but some are oblong ; some again are broad and leaf- like, as those of orach, for the seed of this is like that of silphium; others again are narrow or marked in lines,® as those of cummin. They also vary in colour, some being black, some the colour of wood,’ some paler. The seeds of all are either in pods or naked, or have an integument or have a pappus. Radish mustard and turnip have their seeds in pods; coriander fennel dill and cummin have naked seeds; those of blite beet orach and basil are enclosed in an integument; those of lettuce have a pappus on them. All have numerous fruits and numerous shoots, but cummin has the most 8 fruits of all. ®And there is another peculiarity told of this plant: they say that one must curse and abuse it, while sowing, if the crop is to be fair and abundant. Nearly all of these, except cummin, are hard to dry for keeping,—unlike corn 10; for this, when once 8 γραμμώδη: cf 4.12. 2.3; canaliculata Plin. l.c. 7 ?*brown’cf.7 9.3 * of. 8.3.53 0 P. 4. 15. 2. 9 cf 9. 8. 8; Plin. /.c. applies this to ὥκιμον, Pall. 4. 9. 5 to πήγανον. 10 σῖτος" οὗτος γὰρ I conj.; σῖτος γάρ UMH.; P omits γὰρ; σῖτος ὃς W. after Sch.; nec modo frumenti "consistunt, q 77 THEOPHRASTUS ἁδρυνθῇ ταχὺ ξηραίνεται καὶ ἀποπίπτει" bua ξηραντότερα δὲ τὰ ἐμφλοιοσπέρματα καὶ τούτων «μάλιστα τὸ ὦκιμον. ἅπαντα δὲ ξηρανθέντα πολυκαρπότερα γίνεται, δι’ ὃ» καὶ προαφαι- ροῦντες αὐτὰ ξηραίνουσιν. ἅπαντα δὲ πολύχοα καὶ πολυσπέρματα, πολυκαρπότατον δὲ τὸ ὦκιμον. Ἔστι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἀκρόκαρπα, καθάπερ ὦκιμον πράσον κρόμνυον' τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαρπα μᾶλλον, οἷον ῥαφανὶς γογγυλὶς καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα' τὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρως, οἷον βλίτον ἀδράφαξυς" ἀμφότερα γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πλαγίον, καὶ τό γε βλίτον εὐθὺς παρ᾽ ἕκαστον ὄζον προσκαθήμενον ἔχει τὸ σπέρμα βοτρυῶδες. τὰ δ᾽ ἐκ παλαιοτέρων σπερ- μάτων θᾶττον ἐκκαυλεῖ, τάχιστα δὲ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ἀκμαζόντων" ἔστι γάρ τις ἀκμὴ καὶ τούτων. ἀνὰ λόγον δὲ καὶ τὸ κάλλος ἀκολουθεῖ τῶν... ἐὰν τὰ ἄλλα τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχωσι θεραπείαν. Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ἀθρόα θεμένων καλλίω γίνεσθαι καὶ βλαστάνειν' οὕτω γὰρ τὸ τοῦ πράσου καὶ τὸ τοῦ σελίνου τιθέασιν ἀποδήσαντες εἰς ὀθόνιον καὶ γίνονται μεγάλα. Συμβάλλεται δέ τι καὶ ὁ τόπος πρὸς αὔξησιν' κελεύουσι γοῦν, ὅταν τις μεταφυτεύῃ τὰ σέλινα, πάτταλον κατακρούειν ἡλίκον ἂν βούληται ποιεῖν τὸ σέλινον' τιθέναι δὲ καὶ ἐν ὀθονίῳ πάτταλον κατακρούσαντα καὶ πλήσαντα κόπρου καὶ γῆς. 1 μάλιστα. .. δι᾽ ὃ missing in UMAId. Bas.; text as restored by Sch. from Cam., G and Plin. l.c. 2 τό ye βλίτον conj. W.; τό ye πλεῖστον U; τό τε πλεῖστον Ald.H. 3 ἀκκαυλεῖ : of. 7.1.7; 7. 4. 3, and esp. C.P. 4. 3. 5. 4 After ἀκολουθεῖ τῶν follows ἃ lacuna of one and a half lines 78 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 11. 3-5 it is ripened, quickly dries and is shed, and the herbs whose seed have an integument are harder still to dry, especially basil. All however, when dried, produce more fruit : wherefore! it is the custom to gather the seed early and dry it. All of them are prolific and produce many seeds, but basil produces most of all. Examples of those which produce their fruit at the top of the stem are basil leek onion: of those which produce it rather at the sides, radish turnip and the like; of those which produce it in both ways, blite and orach ; both of these produce it at the side as well as at the top; in fact blite? has its seed in clusters, closely attached to each branch. Some push up their shoots? fairly soon from old seed, but seed from plants in their prime is the most rapid ; for these plants too have a time when they are at their best. The beauty of the plant also corresponds‘ in proportion, provided that equal care in° other respects is shewn in cultivation. 610 likewise appears that, if a quantity of seed is sown in the same place, the resulting crop comes up and germinates better; thus they tie up seed of leek and celery in a piece of. cloth’ before sowing, and then there is a large ® crop. The position also contributes to growth ; at least, when celery is transplanted, they suggest that one should hammer® in a peg of whatever size one wishes to make the celery ; and also that one should sow the seed in a piece of cloth 10 after hammering in a peg and filling the hole with dung and soil. in UMAId.; text as given by Cam., which however omits τῶν ; τῶν σπειρομένων H.; τῶν τοιούτων Vo. Vin. 5 ε΄. Ἴ. 4. 7. 6 Plin. 19. 120. 7 of. C.P. 5. 6. 9. 8 μεγάλα conj. St.; μεγάλαι Ald. H. ® Made clearer C.P. 5. 6. 7. 0 of. C.P. 5. 6. 9. 79 THEOPHRASTUS Ἔνια δὲ καὶ τοῖς σχήμασιν ἐξομοιοῦται καὶ A 4 τοῖς τόποις" ἡ γὰρ σικύα ὁμοιοσχήμων γίνεται ἐν ea »Ἅ 5 ’ ᾧ ἂν τεθῇ ἀγγείφ. “- ; Καὶ διαφορὰν λαμβάνει κατὰ τοὺς χυμοὺς ἔνια προθεραπευθέντα τῶν σπερμάτων, οἷον τὸ τοῦ σικύον ἐὰν ἐν γάλακτι βρέξαντες σπεί- ρωσιν. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα ἴσως οἰκειότερα τῆς θεραπείας. IV. Γένη δὲ τῶν μέν ἐστι πλείω τῶν δ᾽ οὐκ / ἔστιν, οἷον ὠκίμου λαπάθουν βλίτου Kapddpov εὐξζώμου ἀδραφάξυος κοριάννου ἀνήθου πηγάνου" 4 \ + 4 “ ὃ / τούτων yap οὔ φασιν εἶναι «γένους διαφοράν.» A \ Mw € ἴω « 4 ’ὔ’ ’ὔ τῶν δὲ ἔστι, ῥαφανῖδος ῥαφάνον τευτλίου σικύου κολοκύντης κυμίνου σκορόδου θριδακίνης. διαι- a \ aA ’ \ a ef \ A ροῦσι δὲ τοῖς τε φύλλοις Kal ταῖς ῥίζαις καὶ τοῖς χρώμασι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς τοιούτοις. A a / Oiov τῆς ῥαφανῖδος «γένη Κορινθίαν Krewvaiav / 2 Ἄν. , 2 , δὲ Λειοθασίαν; ἀμωρέαν Βοιωτίαν: εὐαυξεστάτην δὲ \ / ἃ \ \ es Ν / τὴν Κορινθίαν, ἣ καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν ἔχει γυμνήν' 3 a“ A 3 \ Ν \ 3 e ©” , ὠθεῖται yap εἰς TO ἄνω καὶ οὐχ ὡς αἱ ἄλλαι κάτω. \ δὲ / ἃ ” A / τὴν δὲ Λειοθασίαν, ἣν ἔνιοι καλοῦσι Θρᾳκίαν, 1 καὶ τοῖς τόποις Ald.; κατὰ τοὺς τόπους conj W. ef. C.P. ὅ. 6. 7. 2 ἀγγείῳ... λαμβάνει om. UMPAIA.; διαφορὰν δὲ καὶ Cam.; τόπφ' διαφέρειν δὲ καὶ H.; ἀγγείῳ conj. W. from C.P. 5. 6. 7; καὶ διαφορὰν conj. Sch. ef. Geop. 12. 19. 6. 8 of. 7. 1.6; Geop. 12. 20. 3. ‘After εἶναι there is a lacuna in UMAId.; Cam. supplies γένους διαφοράν" τῶν δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πλείω γένη ; H. has πλείω γένη 8ο ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. πὶ. 5-1v. Some things again come to resemble in their shape even the position! in which they grow: thus the bottle-gourd becomes like in shape to the vessel? in which it has been placed. Moreover differences in taste are acquired in some cases when the seed has been treated specially beforehand ; for instance, the seed of the cucumber produces a fruit with different taste if it is soaked ὃ in milk before sowing. But such matters belong perhaps more properly to the subject of cultivation. Of the various forms of some pot-herbs. ΙΝ. Of some herbs there are several kinds, but of others only one, as basil monk’s rhubarb blite cress rocket orach coriander dill rue; of each of these they say that there is* but one kind. But of others there is more than one, as radish cabbage beet cucumber gourd cummin garlic lettuce. Differences are marked in the leaves, the root, the colour, the taste, and so forth. Thus of radish they recognise these various kinds 5 —the Corinthian, that of Cleonae, the Leiothasian, amorea, the Boeotian. The Corinthian is said to be the strongest in growth, and it has an exposed root; for it pushes upwards, and not downwards like the others. The Leiothasian δ is called by some the οὐδὲ γένους διαφοράν" τῶν δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πλείω γένη ; Plin. 19. 123 rather supports H. ?read as in H.: τῶν δὲ ἐστι is perhaps an attempt to fill the lacuna. δ cf. Plin. 19. 75 and 76, who gives a kind called viride in lace of T.’s ἀμωρέα : see below. After padavidos there is a acuna in UMAlId. (but U has τὴν δὲ μόραν Βοιωτίαν). Text restored from Athen. 2. 48 (cf. Plin. J.c.). Cam.H. Bas. (also Vo. Vin.(?)) give substantially the same. 5 The name suggests Thasos, off the Thracian coast. 81 VOL, 11. G THEOPHRASTUS a \ \ ἰσχυροτάτην πρὸς τοὺς χειμῶνας. τὴν δὲ Bou A 4 ὠτίαν γλυκυτάτην Kal τῷ σχήματι στρογγύλην, 3 “ Ἁ / 4 Ψ δ᾽ A ? οὐχ ὥσπερ THY KiXewvaiay μακρὰν. ὅσων Oo ἂν ἡ λεῖα τὰ φύλλα, γλυκύτεραι καὶ ἡδίους, ὅσων δ᾽ ἂν τραχέα, δριμύτεραι. γένος δέ τι παρὰ ταῦτα ἔστιν ὃ ἔχει τὸ φύλλον εὐζώμῳ ὅμοιον. ῥαφα- νῖδος μὲν οὖν ταῦτα. Γογγυλίδος δὲ οἱ μέν φασιν εἶναι οἱ δ᾽ οὔ 2 A a ΚΥ n / / φασιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἄρρενι καὶ τῇ θηλείᾳ διαφέρειν, γίνεσθαι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σπέρματος ἄμφω. \ ‘ \ 2 4 4 A / πρὸς δὲ τὸ ἀποθηλύνεσθαι πηγνύναι δεῖν paras’ ἐὰν γὰρ πυκνάς, πάσας ἀπαρρενοῦσθαι, τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον κἂν ἐν γῇ μοχθηρᾷ σπαρῶσι" δι᾽ ὃ καὶ πρὸς σπερματισμὸν μεταφέροντες φυτεύουσι τὰς ἐκφύσεις καὶ πλατείας. ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα a ΜΝ ἃ -“ / / A \ τῇ ὄψει TO χεῖρον Kal βέλτιον φανερόν' τῆς μὲν γὰρ χρηστῆς λεπτὸν τῆς δὲ μοχθηρᾶς ἁδρόν. χειμαζομένη δὲ χαίρει καὶ αὕτη καὶ ἡ padavis: οἴονται γὰρ ἅμα γλυκαίνεσθαί τε καὶ τὴν αὔξησιν 3 \ e/ / > 3 δ 4 εἰς τὴν pilav τρέπεσθαι καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὰ φύλλα. τοῖς δὲ νοτίοις καὶ ταῖς εὐδίαις ἐκκαυλεῖ ταχύ. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν λόγου δεῖται τῆς ὁμοιώσεως ἐν 2 a 4 \ / ἀμφοῖν εἶναι Tas διαφοράς. 1 Diosc, 2. 112 mentions a kind called by the Romans ἀρμοράκιον. Plin. 19. 82 has armoracia and says that this was called armon in Pontus ; Sch. suggests that the latter name may have given rise to both armoracia and dpwpéa. 2 Plin. 18. 129, cf. 19. 75; Athen. 9. 7. 3 anyvivat. The verb is used of planting seeds singly ; ef. 6.6.9; 7. 1. 2; 7. 5. ὃ. $2 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1. 2-3 Thracian radish, and it stands the winter best. The Boeotian is said to be the sweetest and to be round in shape, not of a long shape like that of Cleonae. Those kinds whose leaves are smooth are sweeter and pleasanter to the taste, those whose leaves are rough have a somewhat sharp taste. Besides the above-mentioned kinds! there is yet another, whose leaves resemble those of rocket. These then are the different kinds of radish. Of the turnip? all do not agree that there are several kinds, but some say that the only difference is between the ‘male’ and the ‘female,’ and that both forms come from the same seed. In order to produce ‘ female’ plants it is said that the seed should be sown thinly, for that, if it is sown thick, the result is all ‘male’ plants; and that the same result follows if the seed is sown in poor soil. Wherefore, when they are shifting plants for seeding,* they plant the seedlings®5 wide apart.® Good and inferior seed can be easily distinguished by their appearance ; the seed of a good plant is fine, that of a poor one coarse. Both this plant and radish like exposure to winter; for it is supposed that this makes them sweeter and that they are thus made to grow roots rather than leaves. With a south wind and warm weather they run up quickly. It needs explanation that both plants should thus adapt Τ themselves in special ways. 4 πρὸς σπερματισμὸν conj. W.; τοὺς σπερματισμοὺς Ald H. ef. 7. 5. 3. δ ἐκφύσεις : cf. 3. 3. 7 ὁ καὶ πλατείας corrupt. διεστηκυίας iw. ) gives the required sense ; but there may be a loss of some words, πλατείας in- dicating that the object is to produce broader plants. cf. C.P. 5. 6. 9 and Sch.’s note. 7 τῆς ὁμοιώσεως probably corrupt: no correction suggests itself. 83 9 2 THEOPHRASTUS Τῆς δὲ ῥαφάνου τριχῆ διαιρουμένης, οὖλο- φύλλου τε καὶ λειοφύλλου καὶ τρίτης τῆς ἀγρίας, «ἡ ἀγρία» τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἔ ἔχει λεῖον μικρὸν δὲ καὶ περιφερές, πολύκλαδος καὶ πολύφυλλος, ἔτι δὲ χυλὸν ἔχουσα͵ δριμὺν καὶ ᾿φαρμακώδη, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὰς κοιλίας αὐτῷ χρῶνται οἱ ἰατροί. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐκείναις δοκοῦσι διαφοραὶ καθ᾽ ἑκατέραν" ἐπεὶ ἄσπερμόν τί γένος αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἢ κακό- σπερμον. τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἡ οὔλη τῆς λείας εὐχυλο- τέρα καὶ μεγαλοφυλλοτέρα. Εὐχυλότερον δὲ καὶ τῶν τευτλίων 70 λευκὸν τοῦ μέλανος καὶ ὀλιγοσπερμότερον, ὃ καλοῦσί τινες Σικελικόν. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τῆς ᾿θριδακίνης' ἡ γὰρ λευκὴ γλυκυτέρα καὶ ἁπαλωτέρα. γένη δὲ αὐτῆς ἐστὶν ἄλλα τρία, τό TE πλατύκαυλον καὶ στρογγυλό- καυλον καὶ τρίτον τὸ Λακωνικόν' αὕτη δὲ τὸ μὲν φύλλον ἔ ἔχει σκολυμῶδες, ὀρθὴ δὲ καὶ εὐαυξὴς καὶ ἀπαράβλαστος ἐ ἐκ τοῦ καυλοῦ. τῶν δὲ πλατειῶν οὕτω τινὲς πλατύκαυλοι γίνονται ὥστ᾽ ἐνίους φασὶ καὶ θύραις χρῆσθαι ,κκηπουρικαῖς. τὸ δὲ ὀπῶδες σφόδρα καὶ ᾿“μικρόφυλλον καὶ λευκο- καυλότερον ἔοικεν ary ig. Τῶν δὲ σελίνων καὶ ἐν τοῖς φύλλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς καυλοῖς αἱ διαφοραί: τὸ μὲν γὰρ πυκνὸν καὶ οὗλον καὶ δασὺ τὸ φύλλον ἔχει, τὸ δὲ μανότερον καὶ πλατύτερον καυλὸν δὲ μείζω. τούτων δὲ πάλιν τὰ μὲν λευκόκαυλα τὰ δὲ πορφυρόκαυλα ἢ ποικιλόκαυλα' τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἅπαν τὸ τοιοῦτον ἐμφερέστερον τῷ ἀγρίῳ. ——2 1 Athen. 9.9; Plin. 19. 80. 2 Wild radish. See Index. 84 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. w. 4-6 1Of cabbage three kinds are distinguished, the curly-leaved, the smooth-leaved, and thirdly, the wild form.2 The wild form’ has a small round leaf, it has many branches and many leaves, and further a sharp medicinal taste ; wherefore physicians use it for the stomach. Between the other two kinds‘ there seem‘also to be differences, inasmuch as one of them bears no seed or only inferior seed. In general the curly-leaved kind has a better flavour than the smooth and it has larger leaves. 5So too with beet; the white kind has a better flavour than the black and produces fewer seeds ; some call it ‘ Sicilian ’ beet. So too with lettuce; the white kind is sweeter and tenderer. Of this plant there are three other kinds,® the flat-stalked, the round-stalked, and the Laconian; the last-named has a leaf like the golden thistle,’ but is erect and strong-growing and has no side-shoots® from the main stem. Of the ‘flat’ kinds some have such flat stalks that some, they say, use them to make a garden trellis.° The third kind, which has much milky juice and small leaves and a whiter stem, is like a wild plant. 10In celery the differences between the various kinds lie in the leaves and stem; one kind is close and curly and has rough leaves, the other is more open in growth and flatter, but has a larger stalk. Again there are kinds with stems white, red or parti- coloured ; and in general all such forms resemble more the wild kind. 3 ἡ ἀγρία add. W. 4 ἐκείναις conj. Sch. from Plin. U.c.; ἐκείνῳ Ald. H. 5 Athen. 9. 11; Plin. 19. 132. 6 Plin, 19. 125. 7 Athen. 2. 79. 8 of. 7. 2. 4. 9 ostiola olitoria Plin. 19. 125. 10 Plin. 19. 124. 85 THEOPHRASTUS v4 \ ’ “A A 4 Σικύου δὲ καὶ κολοκύντης τοῦ μὲν εἶναί φασι γένη τῆς δ᾽ οὐκ εἶναι, καθάπερ τῆς ῥαφανῖδος καὶ τῆς γογγυλίδος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ γένει τὰς μὲν βελτίους τὰς δὲ χείρους. τοῦ δὲ͵ σικύου τρία, Λακωνικὸν σκυταλίαν Βοιώτιον" τούτων δὲ ὁ μὲν Λακωνικὸς ὑδρενόμενος βελτίων, οἱ δ᾽ ἕτεροι ἀνύδρευτοι. Ἁ Διαφέρει δὲ γένει καὶ τὰ κρόμνα καὶ τὰ σκόροδα. πλείω δὲ τοῦ κρομύου τὰ γένη, οἷον \ \ \ / 9 ᾽ ᾽ / τὰ κατὰ τὰς χώρας ἐπικαλούμενα Σάρδια Kvidia Σαμοθράκια, καὶ πάλιν τὰ σητάνια καὶ σχιστὰ καὶ ᾿Ασκαλώνια. τούτων δὲ τὰ μὲν σητάνια μικρὰ γλυκέα δὲ εὖ μάλα, τὰ δὲ σχιστὰ καὶ ἀσκαλώνια καὶ ταῖς θεραπείαις διαφέροντα καὶ δῆλον ὅτι τῇ φύσει: τὸ γὰρ σχιστὸν τῷ μὲν “A \ Ὁ» ’ n A χειμῶνι META τῆς κόμης ἐῶσιν ἀργόν, ἅμα δὲ τῷ ἦρι τὰ φύλλα περιαιροῦσι τὰ ἔξω καὶ τὰ ἄλλα 4 A Geparrevovot περιαιρεθέντων δὲ τῶν φύλλων Ψ ’ \ [2 , ᾽ 9 A ἕτερα βλαστάνει καὶ ἅμα κάτω σχίζεται, δι’ ὃ fat ’ id \Y eo \ 4 καλοῦσι σχιστά. οἱ δὲ καὶ ὅλως φασὶ πάντων δεῖν, ὅπως ἡ δύναμις εἰς τὸ κάτω καὶ μὴ σπερ- μοφνῇ. τῶν δὲ ᾿Ασκαλωνίων ἰδία τις ἡ φύσις" ’ lal μόνα yap <ov> σχιστὰ Kal ὥσπερ ἄγονα ἀπὸ τῆς e, Mv δὲ 3 3 A 9 A \ 9 (ὃ ῥίζης, ἔτε ὁὸὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀναυξῆ καὶ ἀνεπίδοτα" 1 Athen. 8. 4; Plin. 19. 68. 2 Plin. 19. 101-104. 3 Σάρδια conj. Meurs. from Plin. l.c.; γάρδια Ald. H. 4,6. making offsets. 5 ᾿Ασκαλώνια, whence Eng. shallot; though this name is applied to x. σχιστόν. ὁ τὸ add. W. 86 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. τν. 6-8 As to cucumber and gourd, it is said that there are various forms of the former, but of the latter, just as in radish and turnip, the differences are only between better and inferior individuals. 1Of the cucumber there are three forms, the Laconian the cudgel-shaped and the Boeotian. Of these the Laconian is better with moisture, the others without it. 2There are also various kinds of onion and of garlic; those of the onion are the more numerous, for instance, those called after their localities Sardian,’ Cnidian, Samothracian; and again the ‘annual’ the ‘divided’* (shallot) and that of Ascalon.6 Of these the annual kind is small but very sweet, while the divided and the Ascalonian differ plainly as to their character as well as in respect of their cultivation. For the ‘divided’ ® kind they leave untended in winter with its foliage,’ but in spring they strip off® the outside leaves and tend the plant in other ways; when the leaves are stripped off, others grow, and at the same time division takes place under ground, which is the reason of the name ‘divided.’* Some indeed say that all kinds should be thus treated, in order that the force of the plant may be directed downwards and it may not go to seed. The Ascalonian kind has a somewhat peculiar character ; it is the only kind which does not 10 divide and which does not, as it were, reproduce itself from the root; moreover in the plant! itself there is no power of increasing and multiplying; wherefore κόμης ἐῶσιν conj. Scal.; κοιμησέως UMP, Ald. περιαιροῦσι conj Scal. from Plin. J.c. and G3; περιάγουσι P.Ald.H. 9. of. Pall. 3. 24. 3. 10 οὐ add. Scal. 11 4.e. the part above ground. 87 10 THEOPHRASTUS A > A δι’ ὃ καὶ οὐ πηγνύουσιν ἀλλὰ σπείρουσιν αὐτὰ A ’ 3 oN δ ΝΜ 10” Ψ καὶ σπείρουσιν ὀψὲ πρὸς τὸ ἔαρ, εἶθ᾽ ὅταν a A βλαστήσῃ μεταφυτεύουσι' τελειοῦται δὲ οὕτω / Ψ 3 [τ aA Ν᾿ A \ , ταχέως ὥσθ᾽ ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἢ καὶ πρότερον a A > A ἐξαιρεῖσθαι’ πλέονα δὲ χρόνον ἐαθέντα ἐν τῇ [οὶ , / δὲ N 2 ’ \ γῇ σήπεται" φυτευθέντα δὲ καυλὸν ἀφίησι καὶ A ’ σπέρμα φύει μόνον, εἶτα κενοῦται καὶ αὐαίνεται. 4 τούτων μὲν οὖν τοιαύτη τις ἡ φύσις. ‘ A 3 A Διαφέρει δ᾽ ἔνια καὶ τοῖς χρώμασιν" ἐν ᾿Ισσῷ γὰρ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὅμοια τοῖς ἄλλοις, λευκὰ δὲ σφόδρα τῇ χροιᾷ' φέρειν δέ φασιν ὅμοια τοῖς a ? 4 ς 4 ε a A Σαρδιανοῖς. ἰδιωτάτη δὲ ἡ φύσις ἡ τῶν Κρητικῶν, A al παραπλησία δὲ τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς ᾿Ασκαλωνίοις, εἰ ’ὔ μὴ ἄρα καὶ ἡ αὐτή. ἐν Κρήτῃ γάρ ἐστί τι γένος ὃ σπειρόμενον μὲν ῥίζαν ποιεῖ φυτενόμενον δὲ \ \ , \ \ 2 ΝΜ A καυλὸν Kal σπέρμα, κεφαλὴν δὲ οὐκ ἴσχει, γλυκὺ A A A \ n δὲ τῷ χυμῷ" τοῦτο yap οἷον ἀνάπαλιν ἔχει τοῖς Μ᾿ σ \ 4 \ 4 ἄλλοις. ἅπαντα yap πηγνύμενα καὶ βελτίω a / καὶ θᾶττον παραγίνεται. πάντα δὲ φυτεύεται > ἴω A A A pet ᾿Αρκτοῦρον ἔτι θερμῆς οὔσης τῆς γῆς, ὅπως τὰ ὕδατα πεφυτευμένα καταλαμβάνῃ. καὶ ὅλα δὲ φυτεύεται καὶ διατεμνόμενα παρὰ τὴν κεφα- λήν. οὐχ ὅμοιαι δὲ αἱ ἐκβλαστήσεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ μὲν τοῦ κάτω γίνεται κρόμνον, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ἄνω 1 πῃηγνύρυσι: οἵ. 7. 4.2n. The word evidently has a dif- ferent sense here; cf. § 10, where πηγνύω and φυτεύω seem to be synonymous. οὕτω conj. Sch. from G; τοῖς ἄλλοις Ald. 1.6. instead of being raised from seed. cf. what is said 7. 2. 2 of the offsets of γήθυον. 88 Co PD ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1v. 8-10 many do not plant! these, but raise them from seed ; and the sowing is made late, towards the spring; and then, when the seed has germinated, they transplant. And the plant arrives at maturity so? fast that it is taken up with the others or even earlier ; whereas, if it is left a longer time in the ground, it rots. If planted on the other hand,’ it sends up a stem and merely produces seed, and then shrivels up‘ and withers. Such then is the character of these. Some also shew differences in colour; thus at Issus5 are found plants which in other respects resemble the others,® but which are extremely white in colour; and they bear, it is said, onions like those of Sardis. Most distinct however is the character of the Cretan kind, which resembles to some extent that of Ascalon, if indeed it be not the same. For in Crete there is a kind which when sown produces a root, but when planted produces a stem and seed but has no ‘head’;’ and it is sweet in flavour. This kind in fact has just the contrary character to the others; for they all grow better and faster when they are planted. All are planted® after the rising of Arcturus while the earth is still warm, so that the rains may come upon them after planting. They are planted 9 either entire or else in sections made by cutting at the ‘head.’ The growth which results is not uniform ; from the lower part comes an_ onion, 4 κενοῦται conj. St. from G extnaniuntur ; καινοῦται Ald. 5 Ἴσσῳ conj. Sch. from G and Plin. ἐ.ς.; tom UM; νήσφ Ald. H 8 ἄλλοις conj. Sch ; λευκοῖς Ald. 7 Sc. bulb. 8 purevera: conj. Sch ; φύεται Ald. See next note. 5 φυτεύεται M; φύεται Ald. cf. C.P. 1. 4. 5. 89 11 12 THEOPHRASTUS χλόη μόνον' ὀρθὸν δὲ διατμηθὲν ὅλως ἀβλαστές ἐστι. τὸ δὲ γήτειον καλούμενον ἀκέφαλόν τι καὶ ὥσπερ αὐχένα μακρὸν ἔχον, ὅθεν καὶ ἡ βλάστησις aK pa: καὶ ἐπικείρεται πολλάκις, ὥσπερ τὸ πρά- σον, δι ὃ καὶ σπείρουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ οὐ φυτεύουσι. τὰ μὲν οὖν κρόμυα σχεδὸν ταύτας ἔχει τὰς ἰδέας. Τὸ δὲ σκόροδον ᾿φυτεύεται μὲν μικρὸν πρὸ τροπῶν ἢ μετὰ τροπὰς διαιρούμενον κατὰ γέλγεις. διαφορὰ δέ ἐστιν αὐτῶν ἥ τε τῶν ὀψίων πρὸς τὰ Tpwia: γένος γάρ τι τυγχάνει τοιοῦτον ὃ ἐν ἑξήκοντα ἡμέραις τελειοῦται, καὶ μεγέθει καὶ μικρότητι. καὶ τῷ μεγέθει γένος τε διάφορόν ἐστι, μάλιστα δὲ τὸ Κύπριον καλούμενον τοιοῦτον, ὅπερ οὐχ ἑψοῦσιν ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς μυττωτοὺς χρῶνται, καὶ ἐν τῇ τρίψει θαυμαστὸν ποιεῖ τὸν ὄγκον ἐκπνευματούμενον. καὶ ἔτι τῷ μὴ ἔχειν ἔνια τὰς γέλγεις. ἡ δὲ γλυκύτης καὶ ἡ εὐωδία καὶ ἡ ἁδρότης σχεδὸν παρὰ τὰς χώρας γίνεται καὶ τὰς θεραπείας, ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων. τεέλει- οὔται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀλλὰ βραδέως: τῷ πρώτῳ γὰ ἔτει κεφαλὴν ἡλίκην πράσου λαμ- βάνει, τῷ δ᾽ ὕστερον γελγιδοῦται, καὶ τῷ τρίτῳ τέλειον γίνεται, καὶ οὐδὲν χεῖρον ἀλλ᾽ ἔνιοί γέ καὶ κάλλιόν φασι τοῦ πηκτοῦ. τῆς δὲ ῥίξης ἡ γένεσις οὐχ ὁμοία τοῦ τε “σκορόδου καὶ τοῦ κρομύου' ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν σκορόδου ὅ ὅταν ἀνοιδήσῃ ἡ γελγὶς κυρτοῦται πᾶσα καὶ ἐνταῦθα αὐξηθεῖσα διαιρεῖται πάλιν εἰς τὰς γέλγεις καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς πολλὰ γίνεται τῷ τελειοῦσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, τὸ δὲ 1 te, bulb; ef. 9. 1]. 6. Of 27.202 3 Plin. 19. 11} and 112. go ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. rv. ro-12 from the upper only foliage; while, if the plant is divided vertically, no growth at all takes place. The kind called horn-onion has no ‘head,’! but has as it were a long neck, at the top of which comes the new growth; it is often cut, like the leek; where- fore it is raised from seed and not planted.?, Such then, one may say, are the forms of the onion. 3 Garlic is planted a little before or after the solstice, when it divides into cloves.4 There are different kinds distinguished as late or early, for there is one kind which matures in® sixty days. There are also differences as to size. There is one kind which excels in size, especially that variety which is called Cyprian, which is not cooked but used for salads, and, when it is pounded up, it increases wondrously in bulk, making a foaming dressing. There is a further difference, in that some kinds cannot be divided into cloves. The sweetness of taste and smell and the vigour depend on the position ὁ and on cultivation, as with other herbs. Garlic reaches maturity from seed, but slowly, for in the first year it acquires a ‘head’ which is only as large as that of the leek, but in the next year it divides into cloves, and in the third is fully grown, and is not inferior, indeed some say it is superior, to the garlic which has been planted.’ The growth of the root in garlic and onion is not the same; in garlic, when the clove has swollen, the whole of it becomes convex ®; then it increases and divides again into the cloves, and becomes several plants instead of one by the maturing of the ‘head,’ 4 γέλγεις conj. Scal. from G (nucleatim divisum) ; γένη Ald. 5 ὃ ἐν conj. Sch.; ὅθεν UMAId. 6 χώρας conj. Dalec.; Spas UMP, Ald. 7 Sc. not raised from seed. So W. renders. QI THEOPHRASTUS Kpopvov εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο παρα- φίησι, καθάπερ καὶ βολβοὶ καὶ σκίλλα καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ γὰρ τὰ κρόμνα καὶ τὰ σκόροδα A 3 ’ 3 9 2.» \ , μὴ ἀναιρούντων ἀλλ ἐωντων πολλαᾶ yiveTat. φέρειν δέ φασι καὶ τὸ σκόροδον ἐπὶ τῆς φύσιγγος Ν , σκόροδα Kal TO κρόμυον κρόμνα' περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν γενέσεων ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω. V. Φίλυδρα δὲ πάντα τὰ ἄλλα λάχανα καὶ 4 A , A Lo , φιλόκοπρα πλὴν πηγάνου, τοῦτο δὲ ἥκιστα φιλό- κοπρον. τὰ χειμερινὰ δὲ οὐχ ἧττον τῶν θερινῶν ’ A A Kal Ta ἐπίκηρα τῶν ἰσχυρῶν. κόπρον δὲ μάλιστα ἐπαινοῦσι τὴν συρματῖτιν, τὴν δὲ τῶν ὑποζυγίων \ \ \ , 3 ’ A μοχθηρᾶν διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἐξικμάζεσθαι: ζητοῦσι , A δὲ τὴν κόπρον ἅμα TO σπόρῳ μάλιστα συνανα- a e \ \ 7 3 4 μιχθεῖσαν' ot δὲ καὶ σπείροντες ἐπιβάλλουσι" χρῶνται δὲ καὶ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ὠμῇ πρὸς τὴν / aA χύλωσιν. φιλυδρότερα δὲ τὰ χειμερινὰ τῶν θερινῶν καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν, ἔτι δὲ τὰ πλείστης δεόμενα τροφῆς. φίλυδρα καὶ τὸ κρόμυον καὶ τὸ γήθυον' καίτοι φασί τινες οὐ a \ ν᾿ A Cntetv, ἐὰν TO πρῶτον ἐπιγένηται Sis ἢ τρίς. τῶν δὲ ὑδάτων ἄριστα τὰ πότιμα καὶ τὰ ψυχρά, , δὲ \ e \ \ ὃ a ὃ 3 ἃ Ν χείριστα δὲ τὰ ἁλυκὰ καὶ δυσμανῆ, δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀχετῶν οὐ χρηστά: συμπεριφέρει yap σπέρματα πόας. ἀγαθὰ δὲ τὰ ἐκ διός" ταῦτα 1 of. 7. 2. 2 and 3. 2 φύσιγγος conj. Casaub. on Athen. 2. 78; σφύριγγος UM Ald. See LS φύσιγὲ. 3 καὶ τὸ κρόμνον i conj. Sch. ; al τὰ κρόμμνα UMAI. 4 Plin. 19. 156. Q2 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. iw. 12-v. 2 while the onion puts out another and another growth straight from the root, as do purse-tassels! and squill and all such plants. For both onions and garlic multiply if they are not removed but left alone. They say also that garlic produces garlic heads on the stalk,? and that the onion in like manner pro- duces onions.? Let this suffice for an account of their ways of - growth. Of the cultivation of pot-herbs ; manure and water. V. 4 All the pot-herbs are lovers of water and of dung, except rue, which does not at all like dung; this is true of the winter no less than of the summer herbs, and of the tender no less than of the strong ones. The dung which is most commended is that which is mixed with litter, while that of beasts of burden is held to be bad, because it is most apt to lose its moisture. Dung which is mixed with the seed is most in request, but some cast the manure on while they are sowing, and they also use fresh human dung as a liquid manure.’ The winter crops like moisture more than the summer ones, and the weak more than the strong, as well as those which specially need feeding. Onion and long onion also love moisture, though some say that they do not require it, if at the outset it has been applied twice or thrice. © Fresh cold water is the best, and the worst is that which is brackish and thick:? wherefore the water from irrigation ditches is not good, for it brings with it seeds of weeds. Rain 5 Lit. ‘for their liquid-manuring.’ ef. C.P. 3. 9. 2, where χύλωσις must have the same sense. 6 Plin. 12. 182 and 183, ? δυσμανῆ UMAIA.; δυσμενῆ H. 93 i THEOPHRASTUS yap δοκεῖ καὶ φθείρειν τὰ θηρία [γινόμενα] τὰ γόνιμα κατεσθίοντα. φασὶ δέ τινες οὔτε τοῖς σικύοις συμφέρειν οὔτε τοῖς κρομύοις. ἀρδεύουσι δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πρωὶ ἢ πρὸς ἑσπέραν, ὅπως μὴ A Ν \ 3 Ν / A καθέψηται, τὸ δὲ ὥκιμον Kai μεσημβρίας" καὶ γὰρ διαβλαστάνειν θᾶττόν φασι θερμῷ τὸ πρῶτον 3 / \ \ Ἁ ’ὔ (of A ἀρδευόμενον. τὸ δὲ πολὺ λίαν ὕδωρ δοκεῖ συμ- , ΝΜ Ν \ ” / φέρειν ἄλλως τε καὶ ἐὰν [μὴ] ἔχῃ κόπρον" πολλάκις γὰρ πεινῆν τὰ λάχανά φασι, καὶ ταῦτα ’ wn a) γνωρίζειν τοὺς ἐμπείρους τῶν κηπουρῶν. Μεταφυτευόμενα δὲ πάντα καλλίω καὶ μείζω γίνεται" καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῶν πράσων μεγέθη καὶ τὰ a ς / 3 , ‘A \ τῶν ῥαφανίδων ἐκ μεταφυτείας. μάλιστα δὲ ’ὔ μεταφυτεύουσι πρὸς τοὺς σπερματισμούς: καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὑπομένει, οἷον γήθυον πράσον “ A padavos aixvos σέλινον γογγυλὶς Opidak, «τὰ δὲ» γλίσχρως. ἅπαντα δ᾽ εὐαυξέστερα καὶ μείξω πηγνυμένων τῶν σπερμάτων ἢ σπειρομένων. Θηρία δὲ γίνεται ταῖς μὲν ῥαφανῖσι ψύλλαι, τῇ δὲ ῥαφάνῳ κάμπαι καὶ σκώληκες, καὶ ἐν τῇ θριδακίνῃ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πράσοις καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις δὲ ’ πλείοσιν αἱ πρασοκουρίδες. ταύτας μὲν οὖν ἡ a“ / κράστις ἀθροισθεῖσα ἀπόλλυσι Kal ὅταν κόπρος 1 γινόμενα τὰ γόνιμα H.; γινόμενα γόνιμα UMAId.; ὃ τὰ τὰ γόνιμα, Hither γινόμενα or γόνιμα seems to be due to ditto- graphy. For γόνιμα οἵ. C.P. 1. 15. 1: τὰς γονίμους ἀρχάς. 2 καθέψηται conj. Sch. after Plin. l.c.; καθάψηται P,Ald. 3 ἔχῃ κόπρον conj. Dalec.; μὴ ἔχῃ «x. Ald.; μετέχῃ κόπρον conj. W. οἵ. 7. 5. 1, χύλωσιν ; CLP. ἃ. 9. 2. 4 Plin. 19. 183. 94 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. v. 2-4 water is good, for it also appears to destroy the pests which devour the young plants.!. Some however say that rain-water is not good for melons nor for onions. Most herbs are watered in early morning or at evening, so that they may not be dried up?; but basil is watered even at noon, for-it is said that it grows more quickly if it is watered at first with warm water. In general water seems to be extremely beneficial, especially if it is mixed with dung; for, they say, pot-herbs often are hungry, and experienced gardeners can recognise when this is so. 4 All herbs grow finer and larger if transplanted ; for even the size of leeks and radishes depends on transplantation. Transplanting is done especially in view of collecting seed>: and, while most herbs bear it well, as long onion leek cabbage cucumber celery turnip lettuce, others bear it less well.6 All however make better growth and are larger if the seed is planted’ rather than scattered. Of the pests which infest pot-herbs. 8 As for pests,—radish is attacked by spiders,® cabbage by caterpillars and grubs, while in lettuce, leek, and many other herbs occur ‘leek-cutters.’ 10 These are destroyed by collecting green fodder," or when they have been caught somewhere in a mass 5 σπερματισμοὺς conj. Scal.; σπερματικοὺς UMAId. ef. 7. 4. 3. 8 τὰ δὲ γλίσχρως conj. Sch., adding τὰ δὲ; γλίσχρως U; γλίσχροι Μ; γλίσχρος Ald.; γλήχων conj. Scal. Sch. also conjectures τὰ Aloxpa: see LS. 3.v. 7 πηγνυμένων : cf. 6. 6.9; 7. 4. ὃ. 8 Plin. 19. 177. 9 ψύλλαι : of. Arist. H.A. 9. 39. 1. 10 πρασοκουρίδες : ? leaf-maggots. cf. Arist. H.A. 5. 19. 20; Geop. 12. 9. 1 κράστις conj. R. Const.; κρᾶσις Ald. 95 6 THEOPHRASTUS ἀθρόα πον καταλάβῃ" φιλόκοπρον δ᾽ ὃν τὸ θηρίον ἀναδύεται καὶ ἐνδῦσα κοιμᾶται ἐν τῇ κόπρῳ, δι᾽ aA ὃ} ε (ὃ θ 4 ΚΝ δ᾽ 3 ΝΜ a Ὁ ὃη padtov θηρεύειν ἄλλως ὁ οὐκ ἔστι. TALS \ e a \ \ 4 4 Ἁ δὲ ῥαφανῖσι πρὸς τὰς ψύλλας πρόσφορον τὸ ἐπισπείρειν ὀρόβους. πρὸς δὲ τὸ μὴ γίνεσθαι uA wv 4 A 2Q/ e Ν ψύλλας οὔ φασιν εἶναι φάρμακον οὐδέν. ὑπὸ δὲ τὸ ἄστρον ὦκιμον μὲν λευκαίνεται κορίαννον δὲ e A \ \ 4 ’ Ν 7 ἁλμᾷ. , τὰ μὲν οὖν συμβαίνοντα διὰ τούτων θεωρητέον. A \ 4 \ / > > / Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἰσχυρότερα ’ τὰ δὲ ἀσθενέστερα πρὸς διαμονήν: ἰσχυρότερα μὲν οἷον κορίαννον τεύτλιον πράσον κάρδαμον A » / e A \ ’ / νᾶπυ εὔξωμον θύμβρα, ἁπλῶς τὰ δριμέα πάντα" 3 / \ [4 aA \ ? 247 ἀσθενέστερα δὲ γήθυον, τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἐθέλει μένειν, ἀδράφαξυς ὦκιμον κολοκύντη σίκυος, ἁπλῶς τὰ θερινὰ τῶν χειμερινῶν μᾶλλον. δια- μένει δὲ οὐδὲν πλέον τεττάρων ἐτῶν ὥστε ἔτι χρήσιμον εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς σπόρους: ἀλλὰ διένα A / \ δὲ 7 ὑδὲ , ‘ δ᾽ μὲν βελτίω, Ta ὃὲ τριένα οὐδὲν χείρω, τὸ ὑπερτεῖνον ἤδη χεῖρον. Ν \ \ \ / 2 \ 4 II pos δὲ τὴν μαγειρικὴν χρείαν ἐπὶ πλείω δια- 1 κόπρος ἀθρόα πον καταλάβῃ Ald.; κόπρον ἀθρόαν πού τις καταβάλῃ conj. W. after Sch.; κόπρον ἀθρόαν conj. Scal. 2 φιλόκοπρον δ᾽ ὃν τὸ θήριον ἀναδύεται καὶ ἐνδῦσα conj. W.; φιλόπονον τὸ θήριον ἀναδεύεται καὶ ἐν ais κοιμᾶται UMAId.; φίλυπνον conj. R. Const., but W.’s conj. is confirmed by Geop. 1.c. The change of gender in ἐνδῦσα is strange. 3 πρὸς Tas WUAAas πρόσφορον τὸ mBas.; ψύλλας πρὸς τὸ Ald. H.; xpos τὰς ψύλλας ἀρκεῖ τὸ conj. W. 4 ψύλλας Ald.; καμπὰς conj. Sch. followed by W. 5 cf. Geop. 12.7; Pall. 1. 35. 8; Plin. J.c. 96 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. v. 4-6 of dung,! the pest being fond of dung emerges, and, having entered the heap, remains dormant there? ; wherefore it is then easy to catch, which otherwise it is not. To protect? radishes against spiders ὁ it is of use to sow vetch® among the crop; to prevent the spiders from being engendered they say that there is no specific. 6 Basil turns pale about the rising of the dog-star, and coriander becomes mildewed.? In these instances we may observe the accidents which occur to pot-herbs. Of the time for which seed of pot-herbs can be kept. 8 Of seeds some have more vitality than others as to keeping; among the more vigorous ones are coriander beet leek cress mustard rocket savory, and in general ® those of pungent taste ; among the less vigorous are long onion—which will not keep —orach basil gourd cucumber; and in general the summer herbs keep less well than the winter ones. No seed will keep more than four years so as still to be of use for sowing ; though it is better in the second year,!°in some cases it does not deteriorate in three years,!! but after that time 12 deterioration begins. However for cooking purposes seed will keep a 6 Plin. 19. 176. 7 ἁλμᾷ conj.W.; ἅλμαι MAld.; ἁλμαίνεται Vo.Vin.; ἁλμᾶται mBas. ef. 8.10.1; C.P. 6.10.5. In all three places W. introduces this word, comparing ψωριᾶν ἐρυσιβᾶν, etc. § Plin. 19. 181. ® ἁπλῶς conj. St. from G; ἄλλως Ald.; ἄλως U. 10 διένα conj. Scal.; δι’ ἕνα UMAId.H. 11 τὰ δὲ τριένα conj.W.; διὰ δὲ τρεῖς UMAId.H. 12 ὑπερτεῖνον conj. Scal.: cf. 8.11. δ᾽; ὑπὲρ γαῖον UMAId.; ὑπερβαῖνον Ἡ. 97 VOL. II. H THEOPHRASTUS μένει, πλὴν ἀσθενέστερα ταῦτα ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι διὰ τὴν ἀναπνοὴν καὶ τὴν σκωλήκωσιν. φθορὰ δὲ μάλιστα μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων" γίγνεται γὰρ ἐν ἅπασι καὶ τοῖς δριμέσιν, ἥκιστα δὲ ἐν τῷ σικυῶνι' οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξικμαξόμενα πικρὰ γίνεται τῇ γεύσει, δι’ ὃ καὶ πρὸς τὴν χρείαν χείρω. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ ἁπλῶς τῶν κηπευο- μένων ἱκανῶς εἰρήσθω. VI. Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ τῶν καλουμένων ἀρουραίων πειρατέον ὁμοίως εἰπεῖν. τυγχάνει δὲ τὰ μὲν ὁμώνυμα τοῖς ἡμέροις: ἅπαντα γάρ ἐστι τὰ γένη ταῦτα καὶ ἄγρια, καὶ σχεδὸν τά γε πολλὰ παραπλησίαν ἔχοντα τὴν ὄψιν τοῖς ἡμέροις, πλὴν τοῖς γε φύλλοις ἐλάττω ταῦτα καὶ τραχύτερα καὶ τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς χυλοῖς δριμύ- τερα καὶ ἰσχυρότερα, καθάπερ ἥ τε θύμβρα καὶ ἡ ὀρίγανος ἥ τε ῥάφανος καὶ τὸ πήγανον' ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ λάπαθον ἄγριον, καΐπερ εὐστομώτερον τοῦ ἡμέρου ὄν, τὸν χυλὸν ὅμως ὀξύτερον ἔχει καὶ τούτῳ μάλιστα διαφέρει. πάντα δὲ καὶ ξηρότερα τῶν ἡμέρων, καὶ ἴσως αὐτῷ τούτῳ τά γε πολλὰ καὶ δριμύτερα καὶ ἰσχυρότερα. ᾿Ιδίως δὲ ἡ ῥάφανος ἔχει παρὰ τὰ ἄλλα τοὺς καυλοὺς περιφερεστέρους καὶ λειοτέρους τῆς ἡμέ- 1,6. drying-up ; cf. Plat. Tim. 85 a. 2 σκωλήκωσιν conj. Sch.; κώλυσιν Ald.; σκωλήκησιν conj. R. Const. 3 σικνῶνι Ald.: perhaps here a general term for cucumbers, gourds, etc.; σικυῶν M ; σικύῳ conj. W. 4 Plin, 19. 185. 98 ENQUIRY INTO! PLANTS, ‘VIL v. Gove? - - longer time, except that such seed must necessarily become less vigorous by reason of ‘evaporation ’! and destruction by worms.? The chief cause of loss is vermin; for vermin occur in all the seeds, even those which are pungent, though least in the gourd 8 tribe ; such seeds however, as they lose their moisture, become bitter in taste and inferior for use. Let this suffice for an account of the seeds and in general of herbs cultivated in gardens. Of uncultivated herbs: the wild forms of pot-herbs. VI. 4 We must now endeavour to speak in the same way of the wild kinds and of those which are called uncultivated herbs. Some of these have the same names as the cultivated ὅ kinds; for all these kinds exist also in a wild form, and most of them resemble the cultivated kinds in appearance, except that in the wild forms the leaves and also the stalks are smaller and rougher, and in particular these forms are more pungent and stronger in taste, for instance, savory ὁ marjoram cabbage and rue; the wild monk’s rhubarb (dock) indeed, though it has a pleasanter taste than the cultivated, yet has’ a sharper flavour ; and this is the chief difference. Moreover all the wild kinds are less juicy than the cultivated, and perhaps this is the very reason why most ® of them are more pungent and stronger. A peculiarity of ‘wild cabbage’ as compared with the others is that its stems are rounder and smoother 5 ἡμέροις conj. Sch.; εἰρημένοις Ald. The correction would seem unnecessary but that Ald. gives εἰρημένοις in §4 where ἡμέρους is required. 6 ef. Diosc. 3. 37. 7 dy, τὸν I conj.; τὸν δὲ MSS, W. 8 ye conj. Sch.; re UMAId. 99 “4 -- "-- Φ ζ'΄᾽ - -- of voy...) STHEOPHRASEUS ρου, καὶ τὴν τοῦ φύλλου πρόσθεσιν ἐκείνη μὲν »᾿ “A [4 \ 4 \ > AN ἔχει πλατεῖαν αὕτη δὲ περιφερεστέραν, Kal αὐτὸ Ἁ ’ 3 , 3 \ f » δὲ τὸ φύλλον ἀγωνοτερον' ἐπεὶ τά γε ἄλλα τραχύτερα καὶ τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς φύλλοις. id δὲ Ν Ἁ \ e/ ¥ a Η δὲ γογγυλὶς καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν ἔχει μακρὰν καὶ ε 4 Ἁ Ν \ 4 ῥαφανιδώδη καὶ τὸν καυλὸν βραχύν. Θριδακίνη δὲ τό τε φύλλον βραχύτερον τῆς ἡμέρου, καὶ τελεουμένης ἀκανθοῦται, καὶ τὸν A e , \ 2 AN \ ‘\ καυλὸν ὁμοίως, τὸν ὁπὸν δὲ δριμὺν καὶ φαρμα- , , » 9 a ? , > 7 ἢ κώδη. φύεται δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἀρούραις: ὀπίζουσι ὃ αὐτὴν ὑπὸ πυραμητόν, καί φασι καθαίρειν ὕδρωπα 3 \ 3 > 3 a 3 lA v καὶ ἀχλὺν ἀπ᾿ ὀφθαλμῶν ἀπάγειν καὶ ἄργεμα ἀφαιρεῖν ἐν γάλακτι γυναικείῳ. Τὸ δ᾽ ἱπποσέλινον καὶ ἐλειοσέλινον καὶ opeo- , A e Μ \ Ν, σέλινον καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὰ διαφορὰν ἔχει καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἥμερον: τὸ μὲν yap ἐλειοσέλινον τὸ παρὰ τοὺς > \ 9 a“ ’ 4 U ὀχετοὺς Kal ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσι φυόμενον μανόφυλλοόν > \ » \ , a τε καὶ ov δασὺ γίνεται, προσεμφερὲς δέ πως τῷ [4] “A A A [οἱ σελίνῳ καὶ τῇ ὀσμῇ καὶ τῷ χυλῷ καὶ τῷ σχή- Ν 3 A ματι. τὸ δ᾽ ἱπποσέλινον φύλλον μὲν ἐμφερὲς TO ἐλειοσελίνῳ, δασὺ δὲ καὶ μεγαλόκαυλον καὶ τὴν pilav ὥσπερ ῥαφανὶς ἔχει τὸ πάχος μέλαιναν" lA A e ’ 7 Noa “ 3 “ μέλας δὲ καὶ ὁ καρπός, μέγεθος δὲ μεῖζον ὀρόβου. χρήσιμα δ᾽ ἄμφω φασὶ πρὸς στραγγουρίαν εἶναι ἐν οἴνῳ γλυκεῖ λευκῷ καὶ τοῖς λιθιῶσι" φύεται δὲ 1 rpaxvtepa conj. Sch.; τραχύτερον Ald., which contradicts what has just been said. 2 Plin. 20. 20; Diosc. 2. 110. 8 τελεουμένης conj. W.; τελεούμενος U; τελειούμενον P,Ald. cf. C.P. 4. 3. 5. 100 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. νι. 2-3 than in the cultivated kind, and, while in the latter the attachment of the leaf is flat, in the wild kind it is rounder, and the leaf itself has less angles; in other cases the wild form is the rougher! both in stem and leaf. 2 The wild turnip has a long root, like that of the radish, and a short stem. The wild lettuce has a shorter leaf than the cultivated kind, and, as the plant matures? it becomes spinous; the stem is also shorter, while the juice is pungent and medicinal. It grows in fields ; they extract its juice at the time of wheat-harvest, and it is said that it purges away dropsy and takes away dimness of sight and removes ulcers‘ on the eye; for which purpose it is administered in human milk. 5¢« Horse-celery ’ (alexanders) ‘marsh-celery’ and ‘mountain-celery’ (parsley) differ both from one another and from the cultivated kind ; ‘ marsh-celery,’ which grows by irrigation-ditches and in marshes, has scanty leaves,® and is not of close habit, “yet it somewhat resembles the cultivated kind in smell taste and appearance. ‘ Horse-celery’ has a leaf like that of the marsh kind, but is of close habit and has a big stalk, and its root is as thick as a radish and black; ®the fruit is also black, and in size is larger than the seed of a vetch. They say that both kinds are serviceable in cases of strangury and for those suffering from stone, being adminis- tered in sweet white wine. Both kinds grow equally ° ‘9.9.5; Plin. 20. 58; Diosc. 2. 136. δ᾽ Plin. 19, 124. © μανόφυλλον : Plin. ἰ.6. seems to have read μονόφυλλον. 7 Diosce. 3. 64. 8 Diosc. 3. 67. ® ὁμοίως conj. Sch.; ὅμως Ald. IOI THEOPHRASTUS e ’ A ’ \ , , 9 ὁμοίως πανταχοῦ" γίνεται δὲ καί τι δάκρυον ἐξ 3 Δ A ’ e , “ 7 αὐτοῦ ὅμοιον τῇ μύρρᾳ' οἱ δέ φασιν ὅλως μύρραν. Τὸ δὲ ὀρεοσέλινον μείζους ἔτι διαφορὰς ἔχει" τὸ μὲν γὰρ φύλλον ἔοικε κωνείῳ, ῥίζα δὲ λεπτή, τὸν δὲ \ » θ / ὕ θ \ 3 4 € καρπὸν ἔχει καθάπερ ἄνηθον πλὴν ἐλάττω" ’ Ὁ A “A διδόασι δὲ τοῦτον ἐν οἴνῳ αὐστηρῷ τῶν γυναι- κείων χάριν. ’ va "Evia δὲ ὅλως ἀσύμβλητα τοῖς ἡμέροις ἐστὶ \ κατά ye τοὺς χυλοὺς Kal τὰς δυνάμεις, ὥσπερ σίκνος ὅ τε ἄγριος καὶ ὁ ἥμερος, GAN ἐκ τῆς \ e προσόψεως ἔχει THY ὁμοιότητα, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν A , e » , \ 4 μὴ τοῖς στεφανώμασιν ἡ ἰωνία' τὸ γὰρ φύλλον ἔχει ’, a παρόμοιον. τούτων μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις αἱ διαφοραί. VII. Τῶν δὲ ἀρουραίων λεγομένων μετὰ ταῦτα ῥητέον, καὶ ὅλως εἴ τι ποιῶδές ἐστιν ὃ μὴ τυγ- 4 a χάνει βρωτόν. καλοῦμεν yap λάχανα τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν χρείαν" ἐν δὲ τῷ καθ᾽ ὅλου κἀκεῖνα / 9 A \ \ 3 , / MEPLEX ETAL, δι᾿ ὃ καὶ περὶ ἐκείνων λεκτέον. λά- \ a a yava μὲν δὴ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καλεῖται, κιχόρη 3 4 / e \ > , τὰ ἀπάπη χόνδρυλλα ὑποχοιρὶς npuyépwv, καὶ ὅλως 1 σι conj. Sch.; τὸ Ald. cf. 9. 1. 4. 2 ὅλως P,Bas ; ὥλως Ald.; 3 ἁπλῶς W. 3 κωνείῳ conj. Sch.; κονίῳ Ald. ef 1. ὅ. 3n. 4 καρπὸν conj. Cornarius on Diosc. 3. 67. and Dalec.; καυλὸν UMAId. ef. Diosce. l.c. 5 ἡμέροις H.; εἰρημένοις UMAId. cf. 7. 6. 1 n. 6 See Index, ofxvos. - 7 2,6. which gives them a common name. 8 εἴ τι ποιωδές ἐστιν H.; ἐγγειποιῶδες U; ἐγγειποιῶδές ἐστι MAIld. 102 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vi. 3-vu. 1 everywhere. There is also a sort! of gum which exudes from the plant, like myrrh, and some say that it ἐδ 2 myrrh. *Mountain-celery ’ (parsley) exhibits even greater differences; its leaf is like that of hemlock,® the root is slender, and the fruit 4 like that of dill, but smaller; it is given in dry wine for diseases of women. In some cases however the wild kinds are not in the least like the cultivated 5 in taste and properties ; thus the wild and the cultivated cucumber ὅ are quite different, and their resemblance’ is due only to their general look, as, among coronary plants, there is resemblance between the wild and the cultivated kinds of gilliflower; for the leaves are alike. We have then described the differences which these plants present. Of other uncultivated herbs, which may be classed with pot-herbs. VII. Next we must speak of the differences found in the herbs called ‘uncultivated,’ and in general in any herbaceous plants ὃ which are not edible. For we give the name of ‘ pot-herbs’ to those which are cultivated for our own use, but in a wider sense the term includes these also ; wherefore we must speak of them too. 9 Under the name ‘pot-herbs’ are included also? such plants as chicory dandelion! khondrylla? cat’s ear groundsel, and in general all 9 Plin. 21. 89. 10 καὶ add. Scal. 1 ἀπάπη (or ἀπάτη) conj. Sch.; ἀφάκη Ald. The latter isa leguminous plant mentioned 8. 5. 3, etc.: for ἀπάπη ef. 6. 4. 8; 7. 8. 3; 7. 11. 3; for spelling see notes on the last two passages. 12 χόνδρυλλα conj. Salm. from Plin. /.c., cf. 7. 11. 4 π.; ἀν- δρύαλα Ald.G. ef. Plin. 21. 105; Diosc. 2. 133. 103 THEOPHRASTUS ὅσα κιχοριώδη καλεῖται διὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα τῶν φύλλων' πάντα γάρ πως ἐμφερῆ ἔχει τῷ κιχορίφ' πάλιν καυκαλὶς ἔνθρυσκον ἡδύοσμον. οἱ δὲ μυρία ἄλλα καλοῦσιν, σκάνδιξ καὶ ὅ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα σκανδικώδη, τραγοπώγων, οἱ δὲ κόμην καλοῦσιν, ὃ τὴν μὲν ῥίζαν ἔχει μακρὰν καὶ γλυκεῖαν τὰ δὲ φύλλα τῷ κρόκῳ ὅμοια πλὴν μακρότερα, τὸν καυλὸν δὲ βραχύν, ἐφ᾽ οὗ τὴν κάλυκα μεγάλην καὶ ἐξ ἄκρον μέγαν τὸν πάππον πολιόν, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καλεῖται τραγοπώγων. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαύτας μὲν ἰδέας ἔχει τοὺς δὲ χυλοὺς ἐδωδίμους ἡ ἢ ὠμοὺς ἢ ἐφθούς' ἔνια γὰρ δεῖται πυρώσεως, ὥσπερ paraxn καὶ τευτλὶς καὶ τὸ λάπαθον καὶ ἡ ἀκαλύφη καὶ τὸ παρθένιον" τὸν δὲ oT puxvov Kal ὠμὸν ἐσθίουσιν, ὃν καὶ εὐκήπευτόν τινες πρότερον ἐν. καὶ & ἕτερα δὲ πλείω τούτων, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ “παροιμιαξόμενός ἐστι διὰ πικρότητα KOPXOPOS ἔχων τὸ fe ὠκιμῶδες. πάντα δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐπέτεια τὰ δὲ ἐπε- τειόκαυλα τυγχάνει" τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐξαναίνονται τῶν δὲ διαμένουσιν εἰς πλείω χρόνον αἱ ῥίζαι" σχεδὸν δὲ οὐκ ἐλάττω τὰ τοιαῦτά ἐστι. Φύεται δὲ τὰ μὲν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥιζῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σπερμάτων, τὰ δὲ ἕτερα μόνον ἀπὸ σπέρ- 1 καλεῖται conj. Sch.; ταῦτα Ald. 2 ἔνθρυσκον : Sch. conjectured ἔνθρυσκος, form corrected by L.Dindorf ; ἐνθουσικόν Ald.G. ef. Plin. 22. 81. 8 Plin. 27. 142; Diosc. 2. 138. 4 κάλυξ: of. 8.2.4; 8. 4. 3. 5 πάππον conj. W.; παγητὸν UMAId.; πώγωνα H. of. Diosc. l.c., where Saracenus corrects καρπὸς to πάππος. 6 τοιαύτας (sc. herbaceous) PmBas.; τοιαῦτα ras Ald.; ras αὐτὰς conj. W. 104 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vi. 1-3 those that are called 1 ‘ chicory-like ’ because of the resemblance in the leaves; for to a certain extent the leaves of all these are like those of chicory ; and we may add kaukalis chervil? green mint. Some include under the name countless others, as wild chervil and all plants that resemble it, and goat’s beard, which some call some (‘hair’), which has a long sweet root and leaves like those of the crocus, but longer, and a short stem, on which is set the sheath ὁ; this is large, and on the top is the large mass of grey pappus,° from which it gets its name of ‘ goat’s beard.’ In like manner all those may be included which have a similar ® appearance, but juices suitable for food whether raw or cooked; for some need the action of fire, as malakhe (cheese-flower) beet monk’s rhubarb nettle and bachelor’s buttons; while garden nightshade’ is also eaten raw, and some in former times® considered it worth growing in gardens. There are also many more, including the plant which has become proverbial? for its bitterness, blue pimpernel, which has a leaf like basil. All these are either annual or have annual stems; for some of them wither away altogether in one season, while of others the roots persist for a longer time, and to this class belong the majority. Some of these plants grow from roots and also from seed—unless in some cases they come up 7 te. στρύχνος ὃ ἐδώδιμος : cf. 7. 15. 4. The American ‘ wonder-berry.’ 8 πρότερον Ald.; "πρότερον Bas.; ὠνύμασαν conj. W. Text probably defective. 9 κόρχορος ἐν λαχάνοις is the proverb. cf. Ar. Veap. 239, Schol.; Plin. 21. 183. (=‘Is Saul also among the prophets ?’) 105 THEOPHRASTUS ματος, εἰ μή TL Kal αὐτόματον. ἡ δὲ βλάστησις καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν μὲν ἅμα τοῖς πρώτοις ὑετοῖς ἐστι μετ᾽ ἰσημερίαν, οἷον ἀπάπης καὶ τοῦ κύνωπος καὶ ἣν καλοῦσί τινες βού- πρήηστιν, τῶν δὲ μετὰ Πλειάδα, καθάπερ καὶ κιχο- ρίου καὶ σχεδὸν τῶν ἄλλων τῶν κιχοριωδῶν. καὶ τὰ μὲν εὐθὺς ἅμα τῇ βλαστήσει τὸ ἄνθος ἀφίησι, καθάπερ ἡ ἀφία, τὰ δὲ ὕστερον οὐ πολλῷ, καθά- περ ἡ ἀνεμώνη, τὰ δὲ ἅμα τῷ ἦρι καὶ ἐκκαυλεῖ καὶ ἀνθεῖ, καθάπερ τὸ κιχόριον καὶ τὰ κιχοριώδη καὶ τῶν ἀκανθικῶν ὅσα λαχανώδη. Διαφορὰ δὲ τῶν ἀνθῶν πολλή, περὶ ἧς ἐν τοῖς πρότερον εἴρηται" σχεδὸν γάρ ἐστι κοινὸν ἅπάν- tov’ ἔνια δὲ καὶ ὅλως ἀνανθῆ, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ ἐπίπετρον. συμβαίνει δὲ τοῖς ἅμα τῷ καυλῷ τὸ ἄνθος ἀφιεῖσι ταχεῖαν εἶναι τὴν ἀπάνθησιν" πλὴν ἡ μὲν ἀπάπη γηράσαντος τοῦ πρώτου πάλιν ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο παραφύει, καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖ παρ᾽ ὅλον τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ τὸ ἔαρ ἄχρι τοῦ θέρους. πολὺν δὲ χρόνον καὶ ὁ ἠρυγέρων. τὰ δὲ ἄλλα οὐ ποιεῖ τοῦτο, καθάπερ οὐδὲ ὁ κρόκος οὔτε ὁ εὔοσ- μος οὔθ᾽ ὁ λευκὸς οὐθ᾽ ὁ ἀκανθώδης" οὗτοι δὲ ἄοσμοι. VIII. Κοινὴ δὲ διαφορὰ πάντων τῶν ποιωδῶν ἡ τοιάδε" τὰ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὀρθόκαυλα καὶ νευρό- 1 δὲ after τούτων om. W. 2 andans (or ἀπάτης) conj. Sch.; ἀφάκης U; ἀφάκεις MAId. cf.7.7.1n. Plin. l.c., however, has aphace. 3 ἐπίπετρον conj. Scal. from Plin. J.c.; ἐπίμετρον UMAId.G. cf. Hesych. 4 xavAg conj. Sch.; καρπῷ UM AId.G. 106 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vu. 3-vm. 1 spontaneously. The growth alike of these! and of others takes place in some cases with the first rains after the equinox, for instance, dandelion? rib- grass and the plant which some call buprestis; in other cases after the rising of the Pleiad, for instance, chicory and most of the plants of that class. Some produce their flower immediately at the time of making growth, as lesser celandine, some not long after, as anemone, while some as soon as spring comes send up both their stems and flower, as chicory and the plants which resemble it, and those spinous plants which come under the head of pot-herbs. There is much difference in the flowers, of which we have spoken already ; for such difference is a thing common to all; and some are altogether flowerless, as stonecrop.2 Those which produce their flower with the stem* quickly shed the flower ; except that dandelion,> when the first flower is past its prime, produces another and yet another, and continues to do so right through the winter and spring up to the summer. Groundsel Ὁ also blooms for a long time ; the others however do not do this; for instance the crocus does not, neither the scented (saffron crocus) nor the white nor the spinous kind,’—which last are scentless. Of the differences in stem and leaf found in all herbaceous plants. VIII. A distinction which is found in all herbaceous plants alike is the following :—some have straight 5 ἀπάπη γηρήσαντος conj. W.; ἀπηγηράσαντος U; ἀπογηρά- σαντος MAId.; ἀφάκη ἀπογηράσαντος H. cf. Plin. l.c.; 7.7. 1 π. 6 of. C.P. 1. 22. 43 Plin. 25, 106. 7 See Index. This plant can only have been called κρόκος because it produced a yellow dye. 107 THEOPHRASTUS S kavaa, Ta δὲ ἐπιγειόκαυλα, καθάπερ μαλάχη 4 4 ΝΜ Ἁ \ id id 4 σκάνδιξ aixvos ἄγριος" τὸ δὲ ἡλιοτρόπιον ἔτι ζω A “a ef a μᾶλλον ὡς εἰπεῖν τοιοῦτον, ὥσπερ Kal ἐν τοῖς 3 4 4 ,ὔ \ ee ’ ἀκανθώδεσιν οὖσιν τρίβολος καὶ ἡ κάππαρις καὶ 4 ἄλλα πλείω: Kal yap ἐκείνων ἡ διαφορὰ πλείων. \ a“ ἔνια δὲ περιαλλόκαυλα, μὴ ἔχοντα δὲ ποῦ προσ- πέσωσιν ἐπιγειόκαυλα, καθάπερ ἐπετίνη καὶ ἀπα- aA e \ pivn καὶ ἁπλῶς ὧν ὁ καυλὸς λεπτὸς Kal μαλακὸς 4 A καὶ μακρός, & ὃ καὶ φύονται ταῦτα ws ἐπὶ τὸ A 3 Ν \ \ Ν Ὁ € \ πᾶν ἐν ἄλλοις: κοινὴ δὴ Kal αὕτη ἡ διαφορὰ πάντων οὐ μόνον τῶν ποιωδῶν καὶ φρυγανικῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν θαμνωδῶν" καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἕλιξ καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ σμῖλαξ περιαλλόκαυλον. A A 4 "Ere δὲ καὶ τῶν ποιωδῶν τὰ μὲν πολύκαυλα τὰ δὲ μονόκαυλα" καὶ τῶν μονοκαύλων τὰ μὲν ἀπα- \ ράβλαστα κατὰ τὸν καυλὸν τὰ δὲ παραβλαστικά, a / καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἡμέροις ἥ TE ῥαφανὶς καὶ ἄλλ᾽ ἄττα. πολύκαυλα δὲ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐπιγειόκαυλα, μονόκαυλα δὲ καὶ ὀλιγόκαυλα τὰ ὀρθόκαυλα. τούτων δὲ ἀπαράβλαστα τὰ λειό- καυλα κρόμνον πράσον σκόροδον, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν a_e » \ \ 34 / \ \ / τοῖς ἡμέροις Kal τὰ μὲν εὐθύκαυλα τὰ δὲ σκολιο- καυλα καὶ τούτων [τοῖς ἡμέροις] ὑπάρχει. Διαφορὰ δέ τις καὶ τοιάδε τῶν ποιωδῶν ἐστι" τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐπιγειόφυλλα τὰ δ᾽ ἐπικαυλόφυλλα / τυγχάνει τὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρως. ἐπιγειόφυλλα μὲν 1 ἐπιγειόκαυλα conj. Cornarius; ἐπετειόκαυλα ΑἸα. Ἡ. 2 of. 7. 15. 1; Diosc. 4. 190 and 191; Plin. 22. 57. 108 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vi. 1-3 and fibrous stems, some prostrate stems,! as malakhe (cheese-flower) wild chervil ‘ wild cucumber’ (squirting cucumber) ; while heliotropion? has this character? to an even greater extent, and so, among spinous plants, have caltrop caper and several others ; for in these too the above-mentioned distinction is even more marked. Some again have clasping stems, but if they have nothing on which to throw themselves, their stems become prostrate, as epetine bedstraw and in general those which have a slender soft long stem ; wherefore these in general grow in the midst of other plants. This point of difference too is common not only to all herbaceous plants and under-shrubs, but also to shrubby ones ; for helix (ivy) has a clasping stem, and, still more, smilax. Again of herbaceous plants too some have several stems, some only one; and of the latter some have no side-shoots along the stem, while others have side-shoots, for instance, among cultivated plants radish and some others. Those with prostrate stems have generally more than one, while those with ° erect stems have but one or a few. Of these those with smooth stems have no side-shoots, as onion leek garlic—the wild, as well as the cultivated forms ; and of these 5 again some have straight, some crooked stems. There is also the following point of difference in herbaceous plants :—some have their leaves on the ground, some on the stem, some have both characters. The following have ground leaves—crowsfoot ® the 3 τριοῦτον conj. Sch. from G ; τούτων Ald. 4 ἐν; G seems to have read én’. 5 τοῖς ἡμέροις probably repeated by mistake from above. 8 of. C.P. 2. δ. 4; Plin. 22. 48; Diosc. 2. 130. 109 THEOPHRASTUS κορωνόπους ἄνθεμον ἀφύλλανθες ἄγχουσα πόα ἀνεμώνη ἀπαργία ἀρνόγλωσσον ἀπάπη" ἐπικαυ- λόφυλλα δὲ κρηπὶς ἄνθεμον τὸ φυλλῶδες λωτὸς Fo : 3 / δὲ N ’ ‘ Ἁ Ἁ 9 ὶ λευκόϊον" ἀμφοτέρως δὲ τὸ κιχόριον' καὶ γὰρ ἐπ τῶν καυλῶν ἅμα ταῖς ἐκφύσεσι ταῖς ἀκρεμονικαῖς ἐκφύει τι καὶ ἄνθος" καὶ τῶν φυλλακάνθων ἔνια, \ 3 , ‘ a / € 4 πλὴν ἀκανθώδεσι κομιδῆ, καθάπερ ὁ σόγκος. IX. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄκαρπα τὰ δὲ κάρ- Tia. καὶ ὅλως τῶν ποιωδῶν τὰ μὲν ἄχρι τῶν a » φύλλων ἀφικνεῖται, τὰ δὲ καυλὸν ἔχει καὶ ἄνθος \ δὲ ΝΜ \ \ \ Ἁ Ψ καρπὸν δὲ οὔ. τὰ δὲ καὶ καρπὸν ὥσπερ τελειο- ’ὕ a τάτην φύσιν, εἰ μή TL καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ ἄνθους καρπο- φόρον, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων. Ἁ Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ τὰ φύλλα σχεδὸν οὐκ ἐλάττο- σιν ἀλλὰ πλείοσι διαφοραῖς ἢ τὰ τῶν δένδρων" a \ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα διαφορὰς ἔχει" μεγίστην a \ . μὲν ὡς εἰπεῖν ὅτι TA μὲν ἀπὸ μίσχου προσπέφυκε, \ \ 3 \ \ e e A \ a τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ μὲν ὡς ἁπλῶς, τὰ δὲ καυλικῇ τινι προσφύσει. καὶ τῶν μὲν ἐν τῇ βλαστήσει προ- a ς 4 A τερεῖ «ὁ καυλός:», τῶν δὲ πλείστων TA φύλλα, καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ μέγιστα γίνονται καὶ μάλιστα 3 ’ XN \ 3 A , A ἐδώδιμα τὰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν δένδρων προωθεῖ τινα καυλόν. 1 ἀφύλλανθες placed after ἄνθεμον by Sch.; in Ald. placed after ἀνεμώνη. cf. 7. 14.2; Plin. 21. 56. 2 ἀπάπη U; ἀπάτη Ald. cf. 7. 7. ln. 3 cf. 1. 13. 1. and Index. 4 ἐκφύει τι καὶ MSS.; 2 ἐκφύει φύλλον τε καὶ W. TIO ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. vi. 3-1x. τ anthemon whose flowers have no petals! (wild camo- mile) alkanet grass anemone hawk’s beard plantain dandelion ?; the following have leaves on the stem— ox-tongue the anthemon which has petalled flowers 3 trefoil gilliflower; while chicory has both kinds of leaves ; for this plant produces,‘ as well as leaves, a certain number of flowers on the stems at the points where the side-shoots are attached. Similar too are some of the plants with spinous leaves, but not those that are altogether spinous, as sow-thistle. Of other differences scen in herbaceous plants in general, as compared with one another and with trees. TX. Again some are barren, while others bear fruit, and, speaking generally, of herbaceous plants some get as far as producing leaves only, others have a stem and flower, but no fruit; some again have fruit as the completion of their development, while some bear fruit even though they have no flower, as is the case with some trees. 6The leaves of herbaceous plants again differ in hardly fewer, nay, even in more, ways than those of trees, and further, they present differences as compared with these, the chief being perhaps that some are attached by a leaf-stalk, some are attached directly, some attached with cauline appendages.® And in some herbaceous plants the stalk’ is the first part to grow, but in most the leaves, which almost at the outset grow to their largest and are best for eating; whereas the leaves of trees always push out first a sort of stalk. δ Plin. 21. 100. 6 ᾧ,6. petiolate, sessile, and decurrent respectively. 7 ὃ καυλὸς add. Sch. from G. It! 2 THEOPHRASTUS “Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἄνθεσι πολύ' ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς δένδρεσι τά γε πλεῖστα λευκά, τὰ δὲ μικρὸν ἐπιπορφυρίξοντα, τὰ δὲ ποώδη καὶ χλοώδη, κεχρωσμένον δὲ ἀνθινῷ « οὐδέν' ἐν δὲ τοῖς ποιώ- δεσι τῶν ἀνθῶν » πολλαὶ καὶ παντοδαπαὶ ροιαὶ καὶ ἄκρατοι καὶ μεμιγμέναι καὶ εὔοσμοι ἢ καὶ ἄοσμοί εἰσιν. καὶ τὰ μὲν δένδρα τὴν ἄνθησιν ἀθρόαν ποιεῖται, τούτων δ᾽ ἔνια κατὰ «μέρος, ὥσ- περ ἐλέχθη καὶ περὶ τοῦ ὠκίμου, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἀνθεῖ, καθάπερ ἄλλα τε πολλὰ καὶ τὸ ἡλιοτρόπιον καὶ τὸ κεχόριον. Πολλαὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν ῥιξῶν διαφοραὶ καὶ τρόπον τινὰ αἱ τούτων φανερώτεραι" εἰσὶ γὰρ αἱ μὲν ξυλώδεις αἱ δὲ σαρκώδεις καὶ ἰνώδεις, ὥσπερ Kal τῶν ἡμέρων, καθάπερ at τε τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῆς πόας τῆς πλείστης. αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων ἕκασται πλείστας ἔχουσι διαφορὰς χρώμασιν ὀσμαῖς χυ- μοῖς μεγέθεσιν: αἱ μὲν γὰρ λευκαὶ αἱ δὲ μέλαιναι αἱ δ᾽ ἐρυθραί, καθάπερ ἥ ἥ τε τῆς ἀγχούσης καὶ τοῦ ἐρευθεδάνου' αἱ δ᾽ ὥσπερ ξανθαὶ καὶ ξυλοειδεῖς" καὶ γλυκεῖαι δὲ καὶ πικραὶ καὶ δριμεῖαι καὶ εὐώδεις καὶ κακώδεις, καὶ ἔνιαι φαρμακώδεις, ὡς ἐν ἄλλοις εἴρηται. Διαφοραὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν σαρκωδῶν' αἱ μὲν γὰρ στρογγύλαι αἱ δὲ προμήκεις καὶ βαλανώδεις, ὥσπερ ἀσφοδέλου καὶ κρόκον" καὶ αἱ μὲν λεπυ- ριώδεις, ὥ ὥσπερ ἡ τοῦ βολβοῦ καὶ τῆς σκίλλης καὶ ὅσαι βολβώδεις καὶ κρομύου δὲ καὶ γηθύου καὶ 1 of. 1.13.1. 2 οὐδὲν... ἀνθῶν add. Scal. from G (κεχρωσμένων δὲ ἀνθικῷ πολλαὶ ΌὕΜ ΑἸά. ); ἀνθινῷ for ἀνθικῷ οοπ]. W., who also added τῶν ἀνθῶν. See LS. ἀνθινός. 112 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1x. 2-4 There is also much difference as to the flowers between herbaceous plants and trees; for in trees! most of the flowers are white, while some are slightly reddish, others are greenish or greenish-yellow, but none of them? have distinct gay colours; while in herbaceous plants the flowers shew many and various colours, both simple and in combination, and further, some of them are scented, others not. Again 3 trees produce all their bloom at once, while some herba- ceous plants have a succession of flowers, as we said 4 of basil; wherefore it is in flower for a long period, as are many other herbs, such as helotropton and chicory. . There are also many differences in the roots, and, in a way, the differences in these are more obvious ; some are woody, some fleshy and fibrous, just as in the cultivated kinds, as are those of corn and most kinds of grass. Again the roots themselves exhibit in each case very many differences in colour smell taste and size ; some are white, some black, some red, as those of alkanet and madder ; some are yellowish,® or the colour of wood.® Again there are roots which are sweet, bitter, pungent, fragrant, evil-smelling ; and some are medicinal, as has been said elsewhere. There are also differences between those with fleshy roots; the roots of some are round, of some oblong and acorn-shaped, as those of asphodel and crocus ;7 some consist of several layers, as those of purse-tassels squill and others which belong to that class, onion long onion and others like 5 ἄοσμοι εἰσιν. καὶ τὰ μὲν conj.W.; ἄοσμοι. καὶ ἐνίων τὰ μὲν Ald.H. 47.3. 1. 5 ὥσπερ MSS.; πλεῖσται conj. ὟΝ. 8 ξυλοειδεῖς : cf. 7. 3. 2. 7 of. 1.6.7; 6. 6. 10. 113 VOL. II. I THEOPHRASTUS - Ν ὅσα τούτοις ὅμοια. αἱ δὲ ὁμαλεῖς καὶ ψαθυραὶ ¢ / καὶ μαλακαὶ dv ὅλου καὶ ὥσπερ ἄφλοιοι, καθάπερ “ cal 4 τοῦ dpov:' αἱ δὲ φλοιὸν ἔχουσι πρὸς TH σαρκί, Ul e a ’ A , καθάπερ ἡ τοῦ κυκλαμίνου Kal τῆς γογγυλίδος. οὐχ ἅπασαι δ᾽ αἱ εὐώδεις ἢ γλυκεῖαι ἢ εὔστομοι καὶ ἐδώδιμοι, οὐδ᾽ αἱ πικραὶ ἄβρωτοι' ἀλλ᾽ ὅσαι 3 A 9 A 4 A 4 ἀβλαβεῖς εἶσι τῷ σώματι μετὰ τὴν προσφοράν" ἔνιαι γὰρ γλυκεῖαι μὲν θανάσιμοι δὲ καὶ νοσώδεις, ς \ \ \ aA , 3 / ’ὔ Ἁ αἱ δὲ πικραὶ μὲν ἢ κακώδεις ὠφέλιμοι δέ. τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ φύλλα καὶ καυλοί, καθάπερ a“ 3 ’ \ le) ’ \ τοῦ ἀψινθίου καὶ τοῦ κενταυρίου. διαφορὰ δὲ \ \ 4 \ A καὶ κατὰ τὴν βλάστησιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἄνθησιν, οἷον ἀρχομένου χειμῶνος καὶ μεσοῦντος καὶ πάλιν ἦρος ἢ θέρους ἢ μετοπώρου. καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν καρπῶν δὲ ὁμοίως τῷ βρωτοὺς εἶναι καὶ ἐγχύλους > ἢ ’ \ 7 Δ ¢7 N 3 ἐνίοις καὶ φύλλα καὶ σπέρματα καὶ ῥίζας" καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τούτοις κατὰ τοὺς χυλούς, οἷον ὀξύτητι καὶ δριμύτητι καὶ γλυκύτητι καὶ αὐστηρότητι A A 4 a καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς τοιαύταις ἁπλῶς τε Kal κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον. τὰς μὲν οὖν διαφορὰς ἐν τούτοις ληπτέον. Χ. Διῃρημένων δὲ κατὰ τὰς ὥρας ἑκάστων πρός τε τὰς βλαστήσεις καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἀνθήσεις , a a xO 3 ΄ καὶ τελειώσεις τῶν καρπῶν, οὐδὲν ἀναβλαστάνει [οὶ 3 ’ A A πρὸ τῆς οἰκείας ὥρας οὔτε τῶν ῥιζοφυῶν οὔτε τῶν σπερμοφυῶν, ἀλλ᾽’ ἕκαστον ἀναμένει τὴν 1 καὶ conj. W.; 4 Ald. 2 τῷ βρωτοὺς εἶναι καὶ ἐγχύλους ἑνίοις conj. W.; τὸ Bpwrd εἶναι καὶ καυλοὺς εἶναι Ald.H. Text probably defective. 114 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. 1x. 4-x. 1 these. Some are smooth loose and soft through- out, and, as it were, without ‘bark,’ as those of cuckoo-pint, while some have a ‘bark’ attached to the fleshy part, as those of cyclamen and turnip. And not all those that are fragrant or sweet or pleasant to the taste are also! edible, any more than all those that are bitter are uneatable ; any (whether sweet or bitter) that are harmless to the body after being eaten are edible ; for some that are sweet are deadly and dangerous to health, while some are beneficial even if they are bitter or have an evil smell. The same may be said of the leaves and stalks, as in the case of wormwood and centaury. There are also differences in the time of growth and of flowering, the season being variously the beginning or middle of winter, or again spring, summer, or autumn. So too is there in like manner a differ- ence in the fruits, which? in some of these plants are edible and juicy, as well as? the leaves seeds and roots. And in these cases there are further differences in the taste (of those which are edible and juicy), which may be sharp, pungent, sweet, dry, or exhibit other similar differences, either altogether or in degree. These are examples of the differ- ences which we find. Of the seasons at which herbs grow and flower. X. Each plant having its proper season for growth, flowering and maturing of the fruit, nothing grows ἢ before its proper season either of those grown from a root or of those grown from seed, but each awaits 3 καὶ ῥίζας seems irrelevant. 4 ἀναβλαστάνει conj. W.; ἀναβλαστεῖ καὶ Ald. II. [15 12 THEOPHRASTUS 3 ᾽ὔ 403 ¢ \ A { 7 2.Ὸ.Ν 4 ¥ οἰκείαν οὐδ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν ὑδάτων οὐδὲν πάσχον" ἔνια γὰρ θερινὰ κομιδῆ καὶ τῇ βλαστήσει καὶ τῇ ἀνθήσει, καθάπερ 6 τε σκόλυμος καὶ ὁ σίκνος ἄγριος, ὥσπερ καὶ περὶ τῶν φρυγανικῶν ἐλέχθη περὶ κονύξης τε καὶ καππώριδος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων' δὲ \ δὲ 3 ’ 3 θ a N 4 \ οὐδὲν yap οὐδὲ ἐκείνων ἀνθεῖ καὶ βλαστάνει πρὸ τῆς οἰκείας ὥρας. δι’ ὃ κἂν ταύτῃ δόξαιεν ἂν διαφέρειν τῶν δένδρων. τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἅμα πως πάντων ἢ ἐγγὺς ἡ βλάστησις, εἰ δὲ μὴ κατὰ μίαν Ψ ¢ 9 A 7 A 9 A A γε ὥραν ws εἰπεῖν: τούτων δὲ ἐν πολλαῖς μᾶλλον \ 3 e f e 4 4 A e δὲ ἐν ἁπάσαις ἡ βλάστησις καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡ EA Ψ » 34 ἢ a δ ἄνθησις, ὥστε εἴ τις ἐθέλει κατανοεῖν σχεδὸν συνεχὴς γίνεται καθ᾽ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ ἡ βλάσ- τησις καὶ ἡ ἄνθησις" αἰεὶ γὰρ ἕτερον ἐξ ἑτέρου διαδεχόμενον πάσας καταλαμβάνει τὰς ὥρας' οἷον μετὰ τὴν ἀπάπην κρόκος ἔσται καὶ ἀνεμώνη e καὶ ὁ ἠριγέρων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα χειμερινά, μετὰ δὲ a 4 ταῦτα Ta ἠρινὰ «καὶ Oepwa> καὶ μετοπωρινά. ὰ δέ, ὦ ἐλέχθη, διὰ τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθεῖ πολλὰ O€, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, διὰ τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθεῖν ἐπιτείνεται ταῖς ὥραις" ἔνια γὰρ οὕτως ἀνθεῖ, 9 - \ καθάπερ ἥ τε ἀπάπη Kal TO ὀνοχειλὲς καὶ TO \ κιχόριον καὶ τὸ ἀρνόγλωσσον καὶ ἄλλα" διὰ δὲ 3 τὴν συνέχειαν καὶ τὴν περικατάληψιν τὴν ὑπ , x» ¢ ff ἀλλήλων οὐ φαίνεται padziov ἐν ἐνίοις OVS ὁρίσαι vad a \ a “ ποῖα πρῶτα βλαστάνει καὶ ποῖα ὀψιβλαστῆ:" πλὴν εἴ τις ὑποθοῖτο τοῦ ἔτους τὴν ἀρχήν τινα 1 οὐδ᾽ conj. W.; οὔθ᾽ Ald. 2 Reference not discoverable. 8 ἀπάπην conj. W.; ἀφάκην UMAId. ef. 7. 7. 1 ἡ. 4 κρόκος conj. Sch. (adding 4); ἦρος Ὁ (corrected) ; xpos M ; om. Ald.; τὸ κρόκον mBas. 5 καὶ θερινὰ seems to have dropped out. 6 διὰ τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθεῖν conj. W.; καὶ τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἀνθέων Ald. 116 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x. 1-3 its proper season and is not! affected even by rain. For some are plants which belong properly to summer as to their growth and their flowering, as golden thistle and squirting cucumber, as was said? of shrubby plants and of konyza caper and the rest; for of these too none blooms or grows before its proper season. Wherefore in this respect too these plants would seem to differ from trees. For trees make their growth all at once or nearly so, or at all events we may say that they do so all at one season; but the plants of which we are now speaking have their times of growing and still more of flowering at many or rather at all seasons ; so that, if one will consider it, both the growing and the flowering are almost continuous throughout the year; for one continually succeeds to another, so that all seasons are covered; thus after the dandelion 8 will come the crocus * anemone groundsel and the other plants of winter, and after these those of spring summer ® and autumn. Some again, as was said, because they do not produce all their bloom at once,® cover a longer season; for there are some that thus bloom, for instance dandelion’ bugloss ὃ chicory plantain, and others ; but because of this continuity and overlapping it does not seem easy in some cases to define which first make growth and which are late in growing,— unless® one were to lay down that the ‘year’ 7 ἀπάπη conj. W.; ἀφάκη Ald. of. 7. 7. 1 n. 8 ὀνοχειλὲς conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 100; Diosc. 4. 24; ὀνο- κίχλης UMAId. ® 2,6. unless one has a fixed starting-point. τινα ὥρας τινος ἀρχῇ conj. W.; τινα πρὸς τῇ ἵνα (Π() U; text defective in MAld., but both give ἵνα ¢7; W. conjectures also τροπὰς τὰς χειμερινάς. ἣἾ εἶναι Spas τινος ἀρχήν or εἶναι ὥραν τινα (omitting εἰ (ἢ as a trace of a lost sentence). . 117 THEOPHRASTUS Ψ \ 2 A \ 2, A \ ’ A 4 ὥρας τινὸς ἀρχῇ. καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων Tas 7 \ \ [κέ A γενέσεις Kal Tas ὥρας ὅταν τελειωθέντων τῶν καρπῶν πάλιν ἄλλας ἀρχὰς ἐνίστωνται τῆς γενέσεως" ὅπερ μάλιστα δοκεῖ συμβαίνειν μετ᾽ 4 ἰσημερίαν μετοπωρινήν' τότε yap ἤδη τὰ σπέρ- ματα πλεῖστα τετελείωται καὶ τῶν δενδρικῶν A e / \@ / 3 a“ καρπῶν οἱ πολλοί, καὶ ἅμα μεταβολή τις αὐτοῦ 4 / A a τούτου προσγίνεται Kal τῆς ὥρας" ὅσα δὲ ἀτελῆ καὶ ἄπεπτα περικαταλαμβάνεται, τούτοις κατὰ 4 λόγον ἐκ περιόδου καὶ ἡ βλάστησις γίνεται καὶ ’; 9 ἡ ἄνθησις καὶ ἡ τελείωσις" δι’ ὃ συμβαίνει τὰ a \ μὲν ὑπὸ τροπὰς ἀνθεῖν τὰ δ᾽ ὑπὸ Kova τὰ δὲ καὶ A 4 μετὰ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ ἰσημερίαν μετοπωρινήν. δ ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἔοικε κοινοτέραν ἔχειν σκέψιν \ 3 A Ψ \ e εἰς ἀφορισμὸν ἀρχῆς. ὅτι δὲ ai διαφοραὶ πλείους ry ’ , 5 , ’ ’ \ ἢ οὐκ ἐλάττους ἐν τούτοις φανερόν. ἐπεὶ καὶ A 4 ἀείφυλλα TOV τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἔνια, καθάπερ τὸ f \ ¢ , \ XN 397 πόλιον καὶ ἡλιοτρόπιον καὶ TO ἀδίαντον. ΧΙ. ᾿Αφωρισμένων οὖν τούτων περὶ τὰς δια- aA a Μ \ φορὰς ἐν ols γίνονται καὶ πῶς λεκτέον ἤδη τὰς / [τὰ \ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἱστορίας ... ὅσα μὴ κατὰ τὴν 1 2,6. to fix the date of the beginning and end of the cycle of the plant’s life. 2 αὐτοῦ τούτου : ? the plant itself. αὐτοῦ rod ἔτους conj. Sch. 8 2,6. according as the seed ripened last year or this year. In this rather obscure section I follow W.’s explanations. 4 Plin. 21. 100. 118 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x. 3—-x1. 1 begins when a certain season begins. Further in these plants it is not easy to define! in each case the time of first growth and the season when, the fruits being matured, it makes a fresh start in reproduction. This seems chiefly to occur after the autumnal equinox; for by that time most of the seeds are matured, like most of the fruits of trees: moreover a change then takes place in the seed 5 itself as well as in the season. But in the case of any seeds which are still immature and unripe and so are overtaken by winter, the period of first growth, the flowering of the new plant, and the period of maturity are proportionally later. Wherefore it comes to pass that some bloom at the solstice, some at the rising of the dog-star, and some after the rising of Arcturus and the autumnal equinox.® But these matters seem to require a wider in- vestigation in order to determine when the process begins. However it is clear from what has been said that these plants present at least as many differences as trees. ‘For some again of this class are evergreen, as hulwort heliotropton and maiden- hair. Of the classes into which herbaceous plants may be divided, as those having a spike and chicory-like plants. XI. Having then made these explanations we must now give a separate account of each plant, dis- cussing the differences (in those plants in which they occur) and saying how they arise... .5 except those peculiarities which belong to the 5 Lacuna in UMAld.Cam.,Bas., leaving the connexion of the next clause obscure, 119 THEOPHRASTUS ἰδίαν ἑκάστου φύσιν. λέγω δὲ οἷον τὰ σταχυώδη καὶ τὰ σκανδικώδη καὶ μονοφνῆ, κἂν εἴ τι ἕτερόν ἐστι τοιοῦτον κοινὸν ἐπὶ πάντων λαβεῖν, ὁ τῇ αἰσθήσει γνώριμον ἢ φύλλοις ἢ ἄνθεσιν ἢ ῥίζαις ἢ καρποῖς: ἐκ γὰρ τῶν φανερῶν ὁ μερισμὸς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ῥιζῶν. Σταχυώδη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν. ὅ τε κύνωψ' ὑπό τινων καλούμενος πλείους ἔχων ἰδέας ἐν ἑαυτῷ" καὶ ὁ ἀλωπέκουρος καὶ ὁ στελέφουρος ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων δὲ ἀρνόγλωσσον τῶν δὲ ὄρτυξ καλούμενος" παρό- μοιον δὲ τούτῳ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἡ θρναλλίς. ἅπλᾶ δὲ καὶ μονοειδῆ τρόπον τινὰ ταῦτα καὶ στάχυν οὐκ ὀξὺν οὐδ᾽ ἀθερώδη ἔχοντα: ὁ ὃ ἀλωπέκουρος μαλακὸν καὶ χνοωδέστερον, ὅτι καὶ ὅμοιον ταῖς τῶν ἀλωπέκων οὐραῖς, ὅθεν καὶ τοὔνομα μετείληφεν. ὅμοιος δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ὁ στελέφουρος, πλὴν οὐχ ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος ἀνθεῖ κατὰ μέρος ἀλλὰ δι’ ὅλου τοῦ στάχυος ὥσπερ ὁ πυρός. ἡ δὲ ἄνθησις ἀμφοῖν χνοώδης, καθάπερ καὶ τοῦ σίτου: παρόμοιον δὲ τῇ ὅλῃ μορφῇ τῷ πυρῷ πλὴν πλατυφυλλότερον. ὡσαύτως δὲ τούτοις καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σταχυώδη λεκτέον. Τὰ δὲ κιχοριώδη πάντα μὲν ἐπετειόφυλλα καὶ ῥιζόφυλλα, βλαστάνει δὲ μετὰ Πλειάδα πλὴν τῆς ἀπάπης, τοῖς δὲ καυλοῖς καὶ ταῖς ῥίζαις 1 3,e. spicate. 2 σκανδικώδη : ἴ.6. umbellate. One would expect κιχοριώδη, to correspond with § 3 ; but the three classes mentioned seem to be merely ‘samples’ of classification: of the three only one (τὰ σταχυώδη) is described, below, and other classes are added. . 3 μονοφυῆ I conj.: 1.6. those which have a scape: cf. 2. 6.9; C.P. 1. 1. 3. μνόφαα U; μνοφῶα MAId.; om. G. 120 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. χι. 1-3 character of individual kinds. I mean for instance the plants which have a spike,! those which may be classed with wild chervil,? and those which have a single stem,’ . . . . or any other such class in which one can find some such general charac- teristics obvious to the senses either in leaves flowers roots or fruits; (for the classification is to be made by the visible parts, as well as by the roots).‘ 6 An example of the plants which have a spike is the plant which some call ‘dog’s eye δ᾽ (rib-grass), which comprises several forms; we have also ‘ fox- brush,’ stelephuros (plantain), which some call ‘ lamb’s tongue’ and some ‘quail-plant’; and somewhat similar to this is thryallzs. These are simple plants and uniform in character, having a spike which is not pointed nor bearded; while in ‘ fox-brush’ it is soft and somewhat downy, in that it actually resembles the brush of a fox, whence also it has obtained its name. Similar to this is stelephuros (plantain), except that it does not, like that plant, flower here and there, but all up the spike like wheat. The bloom of both is downy like that of corn, and the plants in their general appearance resemble wheat, but have broader Jeaves. Of the other plants which have a spike a similar account may be given. 7™The chicory-like plants all have annual leaves and have root-leaves, and they begin to grow after the Pleiad, except dandelion®; but in their stems 4 Roots being the basis of ΠΕ τὰν in xii. below. δ᾽ Plin, 21. 101. δ κύνωψ conj. Sch.; ἀχύνωψ UAld.; Plin. Uc. has cynops (cf. 7. 7. 3); oculus caninus G. 7 4.e€. composites. Plin. /.c. 8 ἀπάπης U; ἀπάτης MAld. cf. 7. 7. 1 π.; 7. 8, 3 ἢ. 121 THEOPHRASTUS μεγάλας ἔχουσι διαφοράς" οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπλούστεροι καὶ ἐλάττους, ὁ δὲ τοῦ κιχορίου μέγας καὶ ἀποφύσεις ἔ ov πολλάς, ἔτι δὲ yAl- - σχρος καὶ δυσδιαίρετος, v ὃ καὶ δεσμῷ ὥνται" παραβλαστητικὸν δὲ καὶ τῇ ῥίξῃ καὶ ἄλλως μακρόρριξον, δ ὃ καὶ δυσώλεθρον' ὅταν γὰρ ἐκλαχανίσωνται, πάλιν τὸ ὑπόλοιπον ἀρχὴν λαμβάνει γενέσεως. συμβαίνει. δὲ καὶ παρανθεῖν αὐτοῦ μέρος ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο, καὶ τοῦτο ἄχρι τοῦ μετοπώρου, σκληροῦ δοκοῦντος εἶναι τοῦ καυλοῦ. φέρει δὲ καὶ λοβὸν ἐν ᾧ τὸ σπέρμα περὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν καυλῶν. Ἢ δὲ ὑποχοιρὶς λειοτέρα καὶ ἡμερωτέρα τῇ προσόψει καὶ γλυκυτέρα καὶ οὐ ὥσπερ ἡ χόν- δρυλλα. τὸ yap ὅλον οὐκ ἐδὼ ἐμὸς αὕτη καὶ ἄβρωτος καὶ ἐν τῇ ῥίξῃ δριμὺν ὀπὸν ἔχει καὶ πολύν. "ABpwros δὲ καὶ πικρὰ ἡ ἀπάπη' πρωϊανθὴς δὲ καὶ ταχὺ γηράσκει καὶ ἀποπαπποῦται, εἶτ᾽ ἄλλο φύεται πάλιν καὶ ἄλλο καὶ τοῦτο map ὅλον ποιεῖ τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ τὸ ἔαρ ἄχρι τοῦ θέρους" τὸ δ᾽ ἄνθος μηλινοειδές. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ πικρίς" καὶ γὰρ αὕτη τῷ ἦρι ἀνθεῖ, καὶ παραπλησία δι᾽ ὅλου τοῦ χειμῶνος καὶ τοῦ θέρους παρανθεῖ" τῇ γεύσει δὲ πικρά, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ τοὔνομα εἴληφε. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν ταύ- 1 δλάττους conj. Scal.; θάττους UMAId. 2 Plin. 21. 88. * τὸ conj. Sch.; τὴν Ald. 4 Meaning not obvious ; σκληροῦ is perhaps corrupt. δ ὑποχοιρὶς conj. Scal.; ὑποχώρησις UMAL. ef. 7. 7. 1 τ. 5 οὐχ ὥσπερ : an adjective has perhaps dropped out between these words ; ὃ πικρὰ (qmara, Plin. /.c,). 122 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x1. 3-4 and roots they exhibit great differences; for in some these are simpler and fewer,! but the stem of chicory is large and has many side-shoots ; also it is tough and hard to break, wherefore it is used for withes?; it makes side-growths from the root, and also has long roots, wherefore it is hard to kill; for, when the top is taken off to use as a vegetable, what remains? starts growing again. Moreover different parts of it flower at different times, and the flowering goes on till autumn, since the stem appears to be hard.* Also it bears a pod, which contains the seed, at the top of the stem. Cat’s ear® is smoother and has a more cultivated appearance, and is also sweeter and not like ® khondrylla’ ; for the latter is altogether uneatable and ὃ unfit for food, and its root contains a quantity ot pungent juice. Dandelion® is also unfit for food and bitter: it flowers early and quickly waxes old and the flower turns to pappus; but then another flower forms, and yet another, and this goes on right through the winter and spring up to the summer; and the flower is ellow. 10 The like may be said of pikris: for this plant too blooms in spring, and like dandelion it flowers throughout the winter, and it flowers also to some extent in summer; in taste it is bitter, whence its name. These are the special points of difference 7 χόνδρυλλα conj. St.; xav3py adda U; χανδρὺ αλλα M; Beh ἀλλὰ Ald.H.; cadryalia ἃ (Tarv.); candralia G (Bas. ar ὃ τὸ γὰρ ὅλον οὐκ ἐδώδιμος αὕτη καὶ conj. W.; τὸ ὅλον οὐκ ἐδ. αὕτη γὰρ Ald.; αὕτη γὰρ ἄβρωτος conj. Sch. from Plin, 21. 105. 9 ἀπάπη conj. W.; ἀφάκη Ald. of. 7. 7. 1 ἡ. 10 Plin. 22. 66. 123 THEOPHRASTUS tats ταῖς διαφοραῖς. πειρατέον δέ, ws ἐλέχθη, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων λαμβάνειν ὁμοίως. XII. Πολὺ δέ τι γένος ἐστὶ καὶ τῶν σαρκορ- ρίξων ἢ κεφαλορρίξων, ἃ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα καὶ καθ᾽ αὑτὰ τὰς διαφορὰς ἔχει ῥίζαις τε καὶ φύλ- λοις καὶ καυλοῖς καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις μορφαῖς. τῶν γὰρ ῥιζῶν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται πρότερον, αἱ μὲν λεπυ- ριώδεις αἱ δὲ σαρκώδεις, καὶ αἱ μὲν ἔχουσαι φλοιὸν αἱ δ᾽ ἄφλοιοι, ἔτε δὲ αἱ μὲν στρογγύλαι αἱ δὲ προμήκεις καὶ αἱ μὲν ἐδώδιμοι αἱ δ᾽ ἄβρωτοι. ἐδώδιμοι μὲν γὰρ οὐ μόνον βολβοὶ καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀσφοδέλον pila καὶ ἡ τῆς σκίλλης, πλὴν οὐ πάσης ἀλλὰ τῆς Emipeve- δείου καλουμένης, ἣ ἀπὸ τῆς χρήσεως ἔχει τὴν προσηγορίαν αὕτη δὲ στενοφυλλοτέρα τε καὶ λειοτέρα τῶν λοιπῶν ἐστιν. ᾿Εδώδιμος δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἄρου καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ τὰ φύλλα προαφεψηθέντα ἐν ὄξει καί ἐστιν ἡδεῖά τε καὶ πρὸς τὰ ῥήγματα ἀγαθή. πρὸς δὲ τὴν αὔξησιν αὐτῆς, ὅταν ἀποφυλλίσωσιν, ἔχει δὲ μέγα σφόδρα τὸ φύλλον, ἀνορύξαντες στρέφουσιν, ὅπως ἂν μὴ διαβλαστάνῃ ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν ἕλκῃ τὴν τροφὴν εἰς ἑαυτήν, ὃ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βολβῶν τινες 1 of. 7. 11. 2 ad fin. 2 Plin. 19. 93 and 94. 3 μορφαῖς: cf. 8. 4. 2. 47.9. 4. 5 The legends about Epimenides Sugg est that the ‘use’ was possibly in magic: cf. what is sai i of σκίλλα 7. 18. 4. cf. Plin. dc. 124 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. x1. 4-χπη. 2 about these plants; now we must endeavour, as was said,! to set forth the special points of the other classes in like manner. Of herbs which have fleshy or bulbous roots. XII. There is a large class of these which have fleshy or bulbous roots : these exhibit differences both as compared with other plants and with one another both in roots leaves stems and their other prominent features. Of the roots, as has been said‘ already, some are in layers, some fleshy, some have a ‘bark,’ some not; and again some are round, some oblong, some edible and some not fit for food. Among edible roots are not only purse-tassels and others which resemble them, but also the roots of asphodel and squill, though not of all kinds of the latter, but only of the kind called ‘Epimenides’ squill (French sparrow-grass) which gets its name from its use 5; this kind has narrower leaves and is smoother than the others. 6 The root of cuckoo-pint is also edible, and so are the leaves, if they are first boiled down in vinegar ; they are sweet, and are good for fractures. To increase the root, having first stripped ’ off the leaves (and the leaf is very large), they dig® it up and invert® it in order that it may not shoot,!° but may draw all the nourishment into itself. This some 6 Plin. 19. 96; 24. 162. 7 ἀποφυλλίσωσιν conj. Sch.; ἀποφυλάσσωσιν U; ἀποφυλλάσ- cwow MAId. 8 ἀνορύξαντες conj. St.; ὃ ἀνορύξαντες Ald. 9 of. 1. 6. 10; Plin. 19. 94 and 97, who seems to have read κατορύξαντες : so alsoG. ? ‘they plunge it in a pit.’ 10 διαβλαστάνῃ : cf. C.P. 4. 8. 1. 125 THEOPHRASTUS ποιοῦσι συντιθέντες. ἡ δὲ τοῦ δρακοντίου, καλοῦσι γάρ τι δρακόντιον ἄ ἄρον διὰ τὸ τὸν καυλὸν ἔχειν τινὰ ποικιλίαν, ἄβρωτος καὶ φαρμακώδης. ᾿Αλλὰ ἡ τοῦ φασγάνου καλουμένου γλυκεῖά TE ἑψηθεῖσα, καὶ τριφθεῖσα μεγνυμένη τῷ ἀλεύρῳ ποιεῖ τὸν ἄρτον γλυκὺν καὶ ἀσινῆ" στρογγύλη δέ ἐστι καὶ ᾿ἄφλοιος καὶ amopucers ἔχουσα μικράς, ὥσπερ τὸ γήθυον' πολλὰς δὲ εὑρίσκουσιν ἐν ταῖς σκαλοπιαῖς" χαίρει γὰρ καὶ συλλέγει τὸ ζῶον. Ἢ δὲ τοῦ θησείου τῇ μὲν γεύσει πικρά, τρι- βομένη δὲ κοιλίαν ὑποκαθαίρει. φαρμακώδεις δέ τινές εἰσι καὶ ἕτεραι, πολλῶν δὲ οὔτε φαρμακώ- bets οὔτε ἐδώδιμοι. καὶ αὗται μὲν ἐν ταῖς ῥίζαις αἱ διαφοραί. XIII. Kara δὲ τὰ φύλλα τοῖς τε μεγέθεσιν καὶ τοῖς σχήμασιν. ὁ μὲν ἀσ όδελος μακρὸν καὶ στενότερον καὶ ὑπόγλισχρον ἔχει τὸ φύλλον, ἡ δὲ σκίλλα πλατὺ καὶ εὐδιαίρετον, τὸ δὲ φάσγανον ὑπό τινων δὲ καλούμενον ξίφος ξιφοειδές, ὅθεν ἔσχε καὶ τοὔνομα, ἡ δὲ ὦ ἶρις καλαμωδέστερον' τὸ δὲ τοῦ ἄρου πρὸς τῇ πλατύτητι καὶ ἔγκοιλον καὶ σικυῶδές ἐστιν" ὁ δὲ νάρκισσος στενὸν καὶ πολὺ καὶ λιπαρόν' βολβὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ βολβώδη παντε- λῶς στενὰ καὶ τοῦ κρόκου. δ᾽ ἔτι -στενότερον. Καυλὸν δὲ τὰ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ὅλον οὐδ᾽ ἄνθος, ὥσπερ τὸ ἄρον τὸ ἐδώδιμον' τὰ δὲ τὸν τοῦ ἄνθους μόνον, ὥσπερ ὁ 0 νάρκισσος καὶ ὁ κρόκος" ἔνια δὲ ἔ ἔχει, καθάπερ ἡ ἡ σκίλλα καὶ ὁ ὃ βολβὸς καὶ ἡ ἶρις καὶ τὸ ξίφιον: μέγιστον δὲ πάντων ἀσφό- 1 συντιθέντες : sense doubtful. Sch. and W. mark the word as Corrupt. 2 of. 9. 20. 3; Plin. 24. 142; Diosc. 2. 166. 126 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xu. 2-xim. 2 do also with purse-tassels, when they lay them by. 2 However the root of edder-wort (for a kind of cuckoo-pint is so called because of its variegated stem) is not good for food, but is used for drugs. But the root of the plant called corn-flag is sweet, and, if cooked and pounded up and mixed with the flour, makes the bread sweet and wholesome. It is round and without ‘ bark,’ and has small offsets like the long onion. Many of them are found in moles’ runs 8; for this animal likes them and collects them. 4The root of theseion is bitter to the taste, but when pounded purges the bowels. There are also certain others of these roots which have medicinal properties, but of many the roots are neither medicinal nor edible. Such are the differences in the roots. XIII. 5 In the leaves the differences are in size and shape. Asphodel has a long leaf, which is somewhat narrow and tough, while that of squill is broad and tears easily; corn-flag, which is called by some aiphos (‘ sword’), has a sword-like leaf, whence its name, and iris one more like areed. That of cuckoo- pint, in addition to being broad, is concave and like that of cucumber; that of the narcissus is narrow substantial and glossy, those of purse-tassels and plants of that character are quite narrow, and that of crocus narrower still. 6 Some have not a stem at all, nor a flower, as the edible cuckoo-pint ; some have only the flower-stem, as narcissus and crocus; some however have a stem, as squill purse-tassels iris and corn-flag ; but asphodel 3 παρὰ ταῖς σκαλοπιαῖς conj. Sch.; ἐν ταῖς ox. conj. W.; ταῖς “κολοπίαις UMAId. 4 Plin. 22. 66. 5 Plin. 21. 108, 5 Plin. 21. 108 and 109. 127 THEOPHRASTUS Sedos ὁ yap ἀνθέρικος μέγιστος" ὁ δὲ τῆς ἴριδος 4 \ / \ Ν VY o&. 3 ἐλάττων μὲν σκληρότερος δὲ τὸ δὲ ὅλον ἀνθερι- κώδης. ἔστι δὲ καὶ πολύκαρπος ὁ ἀσφόδελος, καὶ ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ ξυλώδης τῇ μὲν μορφῇ τρίγωνος τῷ δὲ χρώματι μέλας" γίνεται δὲ ἐν τῷ στρογ- γύλῳ τῷ ὑποκάτω τοῦ ἄνθους, ἐκπίπτει δὲ τοῦ θέρους, ὅταν τοῦτο διαχάνῃ. τὴν ἄνθησιν ποιεῖται κατὰ μέρος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σκίλλης, ἄρχεται δὲ πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν κάτωθεν. ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀνθερίκῳ ’ [4 a 3 3} , A συνίσταται σκωληξ, ὃς εἰς ἄλλο μεταβάλλει ζῶον ἀνθρηνοειδές, εἶθ᾽ ὅταν ὁ ἀνθέρικος αὐανθῇ διεσ- θίον ἐκπέταται. δοκεῖ δὲ ἴδιον ἔχειν πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὰ λειόκαυλα, διότι στενὸς ὧν ἀποφύσεις ΝΜ ΝΜ Ν 3 \ 4 ἄνωθεν ἔχει. πολλὰ δὲ εἰς τροφὴν παρέχεται e χρήσιμα: Kal yap ὁ ἀνθέρικος ἐδώδιμος στα- θευόμενος καὶ τὸ σπέρμα φρυγόμενον καὶ πάντων δὲ μάλιστα ἡ pila κοπτομένη μετὰ σύκου καὶ / 4 v 9 ¢ ͵ πλείστην ὄνησιν ἔχει καθ᾽ “Ἡσίοδον. ἽἍΛσπαντα μὲν οὖν φιλόξωα τὰ κεφαλόρριξα μάλιστα δ᾽ ἡ σκίλλα: καὶ γὰρ κρεμαννυμένη ζῇ καὶ πλεῖστόν γε χρόνον διαμένει" δύναται δὲ καὶ ’ A) e? Ta θησαυριζόμενα cate, ὥσπερ τὴν ῥόαν ἐμπηγ- “ aA > νυμένου τοῦ μίσχου, καὶ τῶν φυτευομένων δ᾽ ἔνια a A \ βλαστάνει θᾶττον ἐν αὐτῇ" λέγεται δὲ καὶ πρὸ ζω A a > ἢ “A 9 / τῶν θυρῶν τῆς εἰσόδου φυτευθεῖσαν ἀλεξητήριον εἶναι τῆς ἐπιφερομένης δηλήσεως. πάντα δὲ le) / ταῦτα ἀθρόα φύεται, καθάπερ καὶ τὰ κρόμνα καὶ τὰ σκόροδα: παραβλαστάνουσι γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς 1 ἐκπίπτει conj. W.; ἐκπίπτων Ald. 2 ἄνθησιν conj. Scal.; &vavow corr. to avavow U; &vavow M ; avavow Ald.; floret per partes G. 128 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xi. 2-4 has the tallest of all—for the antherikos (asphodel- stalk) is very tall: that of iris is smaller, but tougher, though in general it is like the asphodel-stalk. Asphodel also produces much fruit, and its fruit is woody : in shape it is triangular and in colour black ; it is found in the round vessel which is below the flower, and it falls out! in summer when this splits open. It does not produce all its flowers ? at once ; in which respect it resembles squill, but the flowering begins at the bottom. Inthe stalk of asphodel forms a grub which changes into another creature like a hornet, and then, when the stem withers, eats its way out and flies away. <A peculiarity of the plant as compared with others which have a smooth stem appears to be that, though it is slender, it has outgrowths at the top. It provides many things useful for food: the stalk is edible when fried, the seed when roasted, and above all the root? when cut up with figs ; in fact, as Hesiod says,‘ the plant is extremely profitable. Now all bulbous plants are tenacious of life, but especially squill ; for this even lives when hung up and continues to do so for a very long time; it is even able to keep other things that are stored, for instance the pomegranate, if the stalk of the fruit is set in it; and some cuttings ° strike more quickly if set in it; and it is said that, if planted before the entrance door of a house, it wards off mischief 6 which threatens it. All these bulbs grow in masses, as do onions and garlic; for they make offsets from the root, and some 3 of. 7.9.4; 9. 9. 6. 4 Hes. Op. 41. 5 of 2.5.5; C.P. 5. 6. 10. ὁ Sc. witchcraft. veneficiorum noxam Plin, 21. 108. | 129 VOL. ΤΙ. K THEOPHRASTUS ῥίξης- ἔνια δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος φανερῶς, οἷον ὅ τε ἀνθέρικος καὶ τὸ λείριον καὶ τὸ φάσγα- νον καὶ ὁ βολβός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴδιον τοῦτο τοῦ βολβοῦ λέγεται, τὸ μὴ ἀπὸ πάντων βλαστάνειν ἅμα τῶν σπερμάτων, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν αὐτοετὲς τοῦ δ᾽ εἰς νέωτα, καθάπερ τὸν αἰγίλωπά φασι καὶ τὸν λωτόν. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν εἴπερ ἀληθὲς κοινὸν ἑτέρων. κοινὸν δὲ ἴσως καὶ τὸ μέλλον λέγεσθαι, πλὴν οὐ πολλῶν, θαυ- μαστὸν δὲ ἐπὶ πάντων, ὅπερ ἐπί τε τῆς σκίλλης καὶ τοῦ ναρκίσσου συμβαίνει" τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλων καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς φυτευομένων καὶ τῶν βλασ- τανόντων καθ᾽ ὥραν ἔτους τὸ φύλλον ἀνατέλλει πρῶτον, εἶθ᾽ ὕστερον ὁ καυλός" ἐπὶ δὲ τούτων ὁ καυλὸς πρότερον. Τοῦ ναρκίσσου δὲ ὁ τοῦ ἄνθους μόνον εὐθὺ προωθῶν τὸ ἄνθος" τῆς δὲ σκίλλης καθ᾽ αὑτόν, εἰς ὕστερον ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὸ ἄνθος ἀνίσχον προσ- καθήμενον' ποιεῖται δὲ τὰς ἀνθήσεις τρεῖς, ὧν ἡ μὲν πρώτη δοκεῖ σημαίνειν τὸν πρῶτον ἄροτον, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα τὸν μέσον, ἡ δὲ τρίτη τὸν ἔσχατον" ὡς γὰρ ἂν αὗται γένωνται καὶ οἱ ἄροτοι σχεδὸν οὕτως ἐκβαίνουσιν' ὅταν δὲ οὗτος ἀπογηράσῃ, τότε ἡ τῶν φύλλων βλάστησις πολλαῖς ἡμέραις ὕστερον: ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ναρκίσσου, πλὴν οὔτε καυλὸν ἕτερον ἔχει παρὰ τὸν τοῦ ἄν- θους, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, οὔτε καρπὸν φανερόν, ἀλλ᾽ 1 αἰγίλωπα conj. Sch. from Plin. 21. 103; γίλωπα ὉΜΑΪὰ. 2 εὐθὺ προωθῶν conj. W.; εὐθυπρόωρον Ald.H. cf. Plin. 21. 66, where however the statement is transferred to the crocus. 130 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xu. 4-6 plainly are also increased by seed, as the asphodel polyanthus narcissus corn-flag and purse-tassels. However it is said to be a peculiarity of purse- tassels that all the seeds do not germinate at once, but some in the same year, some the next year; a like account is given of azgélops! and trefoil. If then this is true, it is not peculiar to this plant. Nor perhaps is the following characteristic, which is not found in many plants and is marvellous wherever it does occur—and it is found in squill and narcissus : namely that, whereas in most plants, whether those originally planted or those which are produced from them in season, the leaf comes up first and then presently the stem, in these plants the stem comes up first. In the case of narcissus it is only the flower-stem which comes up, and it immediately pushes up 3 the flower. But in squill it is the stem? proper which thus appears, and presently the flower appears emerging‘ from and sitting on it. And it makes three flowerings,® of which the first appears to mark the first seed-time, the second the middle one, and the third the last one; for, according as_ these flowerings have occurred,® so the crops usually turn out. But, when the flower-stem’ has waxed old, then the growth of the leaves follows many days later. So also is it with narcissus, except that it has no second stem besides the flower-stem, as we said, nor any visible fruit; but the flower itself 3 7.e. the whole ‘ bud.’ 4 ἀνίσχον Ald.; ἀνίσχων conj. Sch. followed by W. 6 Plin. d.c.; ef. 18. 237. 6 ὦ, 6. the flowering is the sign when to sow. The same is said of the fruiting of oxivos de signia 55. 7 οὗτος conj. Sch.; οὕτως Ald. 131 κ 2 8 THEOPHRASTUS αὐτὸ τὸ ἄνθος ἅμα τῷ καυλῷ καταφόθίνει καὶ ὅταν αὐανθῇ τότε τὰ φύλλα ἀνατέλλει. Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τὰ ἄλλα τὰ συνάμφω ταῦτα ἴδια" πρὸς δὲ τὰ προανθοῦντα τῶν φύλλων καὶ τῶν καυλῶν, ὅπερ δοκεῖ ποιεῖν τὸ τίφυον καὶ ἕτερα τῶν ἀνθικῶν, ἔτι τε τῶν- δένδρων ἡ ἀμυγδαλῆ μάλιστα ἢ μόνον, ὅτι ταῦτα μὲν ἅμα τῷ ἄνθει προφαίνει τὸ φύλλον ἢ εὐθὺς κατόπιν, ὥστε καὶ διαξητεῖσθαι περί τινων, ἐπὶ δὲ τούτων οἷον ἀφ᾽ ἑτέρας ἀρχῆς φαίνεται καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ πρότερον βλαστάνειν πρὶν τοῦ μὲν τὸ ἄνθος τοῦ δὲ καὶ o καυλὸς ὅλος ἀπο- γηράσῃ. ἡ δὲ βλάστησις προτέρα μὲν τῆς oKih- ANS; ὑστέρα δὲ τοῦ ναρκίσσου' πολὺ δὲ πλέον τὸ φύλλον οὗτος ἀφίησι, καί ἐστιν ἡ ῥίζα αὐτὴ μικρὰ καὶ οὐ μεγάλη, προσεμφερὴς δὲ κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τῷ βολβῷ, πλὴν <ov> λεπυριώδης. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἔχει σκέψιν. Τῶν δὲ βολβῶν ὅτι πλείω γένη φανερόν, καὶ γὰρ τῷ μεγέθει καὶ τῇ χρόᾳ καὶ τοῖς σχήμασι διαφέρουσι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς. ἐνιαχοῦ γὰρ οὕτω γλυκεῖς ὥστε καὶ ὠμοὺς ἐσθίεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐν “ ἐρρδνῖσε, τῇ Ταυρικῇ. μεγίστη δὲ καὶ ἰδιωτάτη διαφορὰ τῶν ἐριοφόρων" ἔστι γάρ τι γένος. τοιοῦ- τον, ὃ φύεται μὲν ἐν αἰγιαλοῖς ἔχει. δὲ τὸ ἔριον ὑπὸ τοὺς πρώτους χιτῶνας, ὥστε ἀνὰ μέσον εἶναι 1 τίφυον Ald., ef. C.P. 1. 10. 5; τ᾽ ἴφυον conj. W.; iphyum GBas.Par. cf. 6. 6. 11. i 4 add. Sch. 3 ἐπὶ conj. H.; een) UMAId. 4 W. adds ἂν. 5 αὐτὴ : sc. apart from offsets. 8 μικρὰ conj. Sch.; οὐ μικρὰ Ald. 132 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII, xin. 6-8 perishes with the stem, and when it has withered, then the plant puts up its leaves. These two plants then, as compared with the other bulbous plants are peculiar; and, as compared with those which bloom before the leaves and stems appear (as the autumn squill ! seems to do, and other plants with conspicuous flowers, as well as, among trees, the almond especially, if not alone), there is the distinction that, while these two put forth their leaves along with the flowers or ? immediately after- wards (so that about some the matter is uncertain) ἴη 38 the case of these two the flower appears, as it were, from a different starting-point, there being a considerable number of days in between, and the growth of the leaves not beginning till,* in the case of one of them, the flower, and in the case of the other, the whole stem has withered. Squill produces its leaves before the flower, narcissus afterwards ; but the latter produces much more abundant foliage, and the individual * root is small ® rather than large, resembling purse-tassels in shape, except that it is not formed of scales.’ About these matters then there is doubt. Of purse-tassels it is plain that there are several kinds; for they differ ‘in size colour shape and taste. ®In some places they are so sweet as to be eaten raw, as in the Tauric Chersonese. But the greatest and most distinct difference is shown by the ‘ wool-bearing ®’ purse-tassels; for there is such a kind, and it grows on! the sea-shore, and has the wool beneath the outer tunic, so that it is between 7 ob λεπυριώδης conj. Sch. from G, non squamata; οὐδὲ πυρώδη UMAId.; οὐ Aerupddns H. 8 Plin. 19. 95 ; Athen. 2. 64. 9 Plin. 19. 32. See Index. 10 ἐν after μὲν add. W. 133 THEOPHRASTUS a > , a » \ \ a Ν e τοῦ τε ἐδωδίμου τοῦ ἐντὸς Kal τοῦ ἔξω: ὑφαίνεται δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ πόδεια καὶ ἄλλα ἱμάτια" δι᾿ ὃ καὶ ἐριῶδες τοῦτο καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ τὸ ἐν "Ivdois τριχῶδες. Πλείω δὲ καὶ τὰ βολβώδη καὶ ἐλάττω. ταῦτα dé... καθάπερ τὸ λευκόϊον καὶ βολβίνη καὶ ὀπιτίων καὶ κύϊξ καὶ τρόπον τινὰ τὸ σισυρίγχιον. [4 \ fe) Φ 4 an c/s βολβώδη δὲ ταῦτα ὅτι στρογγύλα ταῖς ῥίζαις" ἐπεὶ τοῖς γε χρώμασι λευκὰ καὶ οὐ λεπυριώδη. , \ A , \ a e/ 4 VA ἴδιον δὲ τοῦ σισυριγχίου τὸ τῆς ῥίζης αὐξάνεσθαι τὸ κάτω πρῶτον, ὃ καλοῦσι. .. χειμῶνα, τοῦ δ᾽ ἦρος ὑποφαίνοντος τοῦτο μὲν ταπεινοῦσθαι τὸ δ᾽ ν \ 3 ΄ ᾽ ’ \ \ \ ἄνω τὸ ἐδώδιμον αὐξάνεσθαι. καὶ Ta μὲν τοιαύτας ἔχει τὰς διαφοράς. XIV. Ἴδια δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς ποιώδεσιν, 3 a 3 [4 A IO \ οἷον τό [τε] ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀδιάντου συμβαῖνον' οὐδὲ yap ὑγραίνεται τὸ φύλλον βρεχόμενον οὐδ᾽ ἐπίδροσόν ἐστι διὰ τὸ μὴ τὴν νοτίαν ἐπιμένειν, ὅθεν καὶ ἡ ’ 4 \ 3 A δύ Ν \ \ προσηγορία. γένη δὲ αὐτοῦ δύο, TO μὲν λευκὸν \ \ , , > 2 4 ἃ ” τὸ δὲ μέλαν, χρήσιμα δ᾽ ἀμφότερα πρὸς ἔκρυσιν A A 3 , 4 4 Ἁ κεφαλῆς τριχῶν ἐν ἐλαίῳ τριβόμενα. φύεται δὲ 1 δι’ ὃ καὶ ἐρ. τοῦτο: text probably defective. ὃ 8: ὃ καὶ «-χρησιμὸν ro> ἐριῶδες τοῦτο : ‘ wherefore this woolly kind is serviceable, which the Indian hairy kind is not.’ 2 Plin. 19. 95. 3 καὶ ἐλάττω: ταῦτα δὲ : text corrupt and defective. 4 ὀπιτίαν H.; ὁ πιτίων Ald.; pithyon Plin. l.c. ; ὀπιτίων and κύϊξ were possibly earth-nuts. 5 ye conj. Sch ; τε Ald. 134 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xut. 8—x1v. 1 the edible inside and the outside: of it are woven felt shoes and other articles of apparel. Wherefore! this kind is woolly and distinct from the Indian kind, which is hairy. 2 There are also several kinds of plants of the same class as purse-tassels . . . .2 such as snowdrop star- flower opitton * kyzx, and to a certain extent Barbary nut. These belong to this class only in having round roots ; for in colour ὅ they are white, and the bulbs are not formed of scales. <A peculiarity of Barbary nut is that the lower end of the root grows first, and this is called . . . .; it grows® during winter, but, when spring appears, it decreases, while the upper part, which is edible, grows. Such are the differ- ences in these plants. Of certain properties and habits peculiar to certain herbaceous - plants. XIV: There are also the following peculiarities in herbaceous plants, for instance that’ which we find in ‘ wet-proof’ (maidenhair) ; 8 the leaf does not even get wet when it is watered, nor does it catch the dew,® because the dew does ποῦ rest on it; whence its name. !! There are two kinds, the white ‘ wet-proof’ (English maidenhair), and the black (maidenhair) ; and both are useful to prevent the falling off of the hair of the head, for which purpose they are pounded up and mixed with olive-oil. They grow 6 ‘Grows’ supplied from G and Plin. l.c., who have no trace of ὃ καλοῦσι. 7 [ have bracketed re. 8 Plin, 22. 62-65. 9 ἐπίδροσον conj. W.; ἐπίδηλον UP,MAId.; nec quicquam adhaesisse humoris constat G. 10 μὴ before τὴν add. W. 1 Plin, U.c.3; 27. 188; 25. 132, 135 THEOPHRASTUS μαλιστα πρὸς τὰ ὑδρηλά. ὡς δὲ οἴονταί τινες, καὶ πρὸς στραγγουρίαν τὸ τριχομανὲς ποιεῖ" ἔχει δὲ τὸν καυλὸν ὅμοιον τῷ ἀδιάντῳ τῷ μέλανι, φύλλα δὲ μικρὰ σφόδρα καὶ πυκνὰ καὶ πεφυκότα καταντικρὺ ἀλλήλων, pila δὲ οὐχ ὕπεστι" χωρία δὲ φιλεῖ σκιερά. Τῶν δὲ κατὰ μέρος ἀνθούντων ἴδιον τὸ περὶ τὸ ἄνθεμον, ὅτι τῶν μὲν ἄλλων πάντων τὰ κάτω πρῶτον ἀπανθεῖ τούτου δὲ τὰ ἄνω" Tuy άνει δ αὐτοῦ τὸ μὲν κύκλῳ τὸ λευκὸν ἄνθος τὸ δὲ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ τὸ χλωρόν: καὶ καρπὸς ὃς ἐκπίπτει, καθά- περ τοῖς ἀκανθώδεσι, καταλιπὼν τὴν πρόσφυσιν κενήν" εἴδη δ᾽ αὐτοῦ πλείω. Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀπαρίνην, ἣ καὶ τῶν nV αταρινήν, ἱματίων ἀντέχεται διὰ τὴν τραχύτητα καί ἐστι δυσαφαίρετον' ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ ἐγγίνεται τῷ τραχεῖ τὸ ἄνθος οὐ προϊὸν οὐδὲ ἐκφαῖνον ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑαυτῷ πεττόμενον καὶ σπερμογονοῦν' ὥστε παρόμοιον εἶναι τὸ συμβαῖνον ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν γαλεῶν καὶ ῥινῶν" ἐκεῖνά τε γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ὠοτοκήσαντα ζωογονεῖ, καὶ αὕτη τὸ ἄνθος ἐν ἑαυτῇ κατέχουσα καὶ πέττουσα καρποτοκεῖ. XV. Ὅσα δὲ τὰς ἀνθήσεις λαμβάνουσι ἀκο- λουθοῦντα τοῖς ἄστροις, οἷον τὸ ἡλιοτρόπιον καλούμενον καὶ ὁ σκόλυμος, ἅμα γὰρ ταῖς τρο- παῖς καὶ οὗτος, ἔτι δὲ τὸ χελιδόνιον, καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἅμα τῷ χελιδονίᾳ ἀνθεῖ, ταῦτα δὲ δόξειεν ἂν τῇ μὲν φυσικὴν ἔχειν τὴν αἰτίαν τῇ δὲ συμπτωματικήν. 1 2,6. the white kind. Sch. followed by G adds τὸ καὶ τριχομανὲς καλούμενον after τὸ μὲν λευκὸν above. 136 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xiv. 1-xv. 1 especially in damp places. Some think that trukhomanes 1 (English maidenhair) is also useful in cases of strangury. Its stem is like that of the black kind, but it has small leaves, which are close set and grow in opposite pairs ; there is no root below, and the plant loves shady places. Of those plants which do not flower all at once anthemon has the peculiarity that, while in all others 2 the lower part flowers first, in this plant it is the upper part which does so; the outer circle of the flower is white,’ and the centre green‘; and the fruit falls off, as in spinous plants, leaving the attach- ment bare. There are several forms of it. 5 Bedstraw has the peculiarity that it sticks to clothes owing to its roughness, and it is hard to pull away ; indeed it is in this rough part that the flower is contained : it does not project nor show, but matures within itself and produces seed ; so that its habit is like that of weasels and sharks ; for, as these animals © likewise produce eggs in themselves and then bear their young alive, so this plant keeps its flower within itself, matures it and produces fruit. XV. 7 As to these plants whose flowering time is dependent on the heavenly bodies,’ as the plant called heliotropion, golden thistle (for this also blooms at the solstice), and also ‘swallow-plant’ (greater celandine)—for this blooms when the ὃ Swallow-wind blows—the reason in these cases would seem to be partly in their nature and partly accidental. 2 ἴδιον after πάντων om. W. after Sch. 3 +d λευκὸν : ὃ λευκὸν τὸ. 4 20m. τὸ before χλωρόν. δ᾽ Plin. 21, 104. 6 cf. Arist. 1.4. 6. 11. 7 Athen. 15. 32. 8 ἄστροις conj. St.; ἀγρίοις Ald. ® τῷ conj. Sch.; τῇ MAld. cf. Plin. 2. 122. 137 2 THEOPHRASTUS Πολλὰ δὲ τοιαῦτά ἐστι καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ἴδια" οἷον καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἀειξώου φύσις τὸ διαμένειν ὑγρὸν ἀεὶ καὶ χλωρόν, φύλλον σαρκῶδες ἔχον καὶ λεῖον καὶ πρόμηκες. φύεται δὲ ἔν τε τοῖς ἁλιεπέδοις τοῖς τε ἐπὶ τῶν τειχῶν ἀνδήροις καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα ἐπὶ τῶν κεράμων, ὅταν ἐπιγένηται γῆς τις ἀμμώ- δης συρροή. Πολλὰ δ᾽ ἄν τις ἴσως λάβοι καὶ ἕτερα περιττά. χρὴ δέ, ὥσπερ πολλάκις εἴρηται, τὰς ἰδιότητας θεωρεῖν καὶ τὰς διαφορὰς πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα. τὰ μὲν ἐν πλείοσιν ἰδέαις ἐστὶ καὶ σχεδὸν οἷον ὁμωνύμοις, ὥσπερ ὁ λωτός: τούτου γὰρ εἴδη πολλὰ διαφέ- ροντα καὶ φύλλοις καὶ καυλοῖς καὶ ἄνθεσι καὶ καρποῖς, ἐν οἷς καὶ ὁ μελίλωτος καλούμενος" καὶ δυνάμει δὲ τῇ κατὰ τὴν προσφοράν, ἔτι τε τῷ μὴ τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους ζητεῖν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἕτερα πλείω. Τὰ δὲ ἐν ἐλάττοσιν, ὥσπερ ὁ στρύχνος ὁμωνυ- μίᾳ τινὶ παντελῶς εἰλημμένος" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐδώδιμος καὶ ὥσπερ ἥμερον, καρπὸν ἔχων ῥαγώδη, ἕτεροι δὲ δύο εἰσίν, ὧν ὁ μὲν ὕπνον ὁ δὲ μανίαν ἐμποιεῖν δύναται, πλείων δ᾽ ἔτι δοθεὶς καὶ κτείνει. ὁμοίως δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρων ἐστὶ λαβεῖν, ἃ πολλὴν ἔχει διάστασιν. περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ποιωδῶν ἱκανῶς εἴρηται. περὶ δὲ τοῦ σίτου καὶ τῶν σιτωδῶν μετὰ ταῦτα λεκτέον' τοῦτο γὰρ ἔτι κατάλοιπον ἦν. 1 οἷον conj. W.; διὸ Ald. 2 ἁλιπέδοις conj. Sch.; ἀληπέδοις U; ἁληπέδοις M; ἀλοπέδοις Ald. ef. Xen. Hell. 2. 4. 30. 3 re after τοῖς add. W. after Lobeck. 4 6,0. λωτός and μελίλωτος. See Index, λωτός. 5 μελίλωτος conj. Bod.; μελίας otros Ald. 138 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VII. xv. 2-4 Such peculiarities are common in other plants also ; thus! it is the nature of the house-leek to remain always moist and green, its leaf being fleshy smooth and oblong. It grows on flat shores,? on the’ earthy tops of walls, and especially on tiled roofs, when there is on them a sandy accumulation of earth. Possibly one might mention many other eccen- tricities. But, as has been repeatedly said, we must only observe the peculiarities and differences which one plant has as compared with others. Some plants are found in several forms which have almost‘ the same name, for instance the lotos; for of this there are many forms differing in leaves stems flowers and fruit, including the plant called melzlotos® ; there are also forms differing in the virtues for which ® they are used as food, and again in their fondness for different localities. So too is it with many other plants. Others are found in fewer forms, as_ strykhnos,’ which is a general name covering plants that are quite distinct ; one is edible and like a cultivated plant, having a berry-like fruit, and there are two others,® of which the one is said to induce sleep, the other to cause madness, or, if it is administered in a larger dose, death. The same thing may be observed in other plants which are widely dif- ferent. Now about the other herbaceous plants enough has been said; but concerning corn and corn-like plants we must speak next; for this subject still lies before us. 6 δὲ τῇ conj. Sch.; διτταὶ UM ; διτταῖς Ald. 7 of. 7. 7.2; Plin 21. 177-179; Diosc. 4. 70-73 ; Index. 8 In 9. 11. 5 these two plants are said to be συνώνυμοι, 1.6. different forms of the same plant, whereas the ‘edible’ στρύχνος is the same only in name (ὁμωνυμίᾳ). αἵ. 9. 12. δ. 139 ~ Digitized by Google BOOK VIII Θ I. Περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἄλλων ποιωδῶν ἱκανῶς 3 , A 4 Ἁ a “Ὁ , εἰρήσθω: περὶ δὲ σίτον καὶ τῶν σιτωδῶν λέγωμεν ὁμοίως τοῖς πρότερον' τοῦτο γὰρ κατάλοιπον ἦν τῶν ποιωδῶν. ’ Ν 3 “ , \ / / Avo δὲ αὐτοῦ γένη τὰ μέγιστα τυγχάνει" τὰ μὲν γὰρ σιτώδη, οἷον πυροὶ κριθαὶ τίφαι ζειαὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ὁμοιόπυρα ἢ ὁμοιόκριθα' τὰ δὲ χεδροπά, ’ 2. ἢ Ν σ \ ΨΝ οἷον κύαμος ἐρέβινθος πισὸς καὶ ὅλως τὰ ὄσπρια προσαγορευόμενα' τρίτον δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὰ κέγχρος ἔλυμος σήσαμον καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰ ἐν τοῖς θερινοῖς ἀρότοις ἀνώνυμα κοινῇ προσηγορίᾳ. Ν yy (ἐ \ / 7 Aa / \ ¢ A ἔστι δὲ ἡ μὲν γένεσις αὐτῶν pia Kal ἁπλῆ: φύεται γὰρ ἀπὸ σπέρματος, ἐὰν μή τι σπάνιον ν 3. 7 3 Ν A 7 ® \ “A / καὶ ὀλίγον ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης. ὧραι δὲ τοῦ σπόρου τῶν πλείστων δύο' πρώτη μὲν καὶ μάλιστα ἡ περὶ Πλειάδος δύσιν, ἣ καὶ Ἡσίοδος ἠκολούθηκε 1 τῶν before ποιωδῶν om. Sch. 2 Plin. 18. 48-80. 8 ἔλυμος : μελίνη appears to be the Attic name for this plant. Sch. would restore it for ἔλυμος here and 4. 4. 10; 8. 11. 1. 142 BOOK VIII Or Herpaceous PLANTS: CEREALS, PULSES, AND ‘SUMMER Crops.’ Of the three classes and the times of sowing and of germination. I. Let the above suffice for an account of the other herbaceous! plants; let us now discuss corn and corn-like plants in the same manner as those already treated; for this class of herbaceous plants we reserved. 2There are two principal classes; there are the corn-like plants such as wheat barley one-seeded wheat rice-wheat and the others which resemble either of the first two; and again there are the leguminous plants, as bean chick-pea pea, and in general those to which the name of pulses is given. Besides these there is a third class, which includes millet? Italian millet, sesame and_ in general the plants which belong to the summer seed-time,* which lack any common designation. There is only one single way of propagating these ; they grow from seed, except that some may grow rarely and scantily from a root. There are two seasons for sowing most of them; the first and most important is about the setting of the Pleiad5; this rule we find even Hesiod® following with 4 of. 8. 1. 8. 5 Πλειάδος conj. Sch.; πλειάδας U3 πλειάδων Ald. 6 Hes. Op. 383. 143 THEOPHRASTUS καὶ σχεδὸν οἱ πλεῖστοι, δι᾿ ὃ καὶ καλοῦσί τίνες αὐτὴν ἄροτον' ἄλλη δ᾽ ἀρχομένου τοῦ ἦρος. μετὰ τὰς τροπὰς τοῦ χειμῶνος. οὐ τῶν αὐτῶν δὲ ἑκατέρα. τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν ὑπ: πρωΐσπο- ρεῖσθαι, τὰ δὲ ὀψὲ διὰ τὸ μὴ ύνασθαι φέρειν τοὺς χειμῶνας, τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ὥρας οὐ κακῶς ἔχει, καὶ πρὸς χειμῶνα καὶ πρὸς ἔαρ. Πρωΐσπορα μὲν οὖν ἐστι πυρὸς κριθή, καὶ τού- των ἡ κριθὴ πρωϊσπορώτερον' ἔτι δὲ ξειὰ τίφη ὀλύρα καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον ὁμοιόπυρον' ἁπάντων γὰρ σχεδὸν ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς χρόνος τῆς σπορᾶς" τῶν δὲ χεδρο- πῶν μάλιστα ὡς εἰπεῖν κύαμος καὶ ὦχρος" ταῦτα γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν προλαβεῖν τῇ ῥιξώσει βούλεται τοὺς χειμῶνας" πρωΐσπορον δὲ καὶ ὁ θέρμος" ἀπὸ τῆς ἅλω γάρ φασι δεῖν καταβάλλειν εὐθύς. ᾿Οψίσπορα δὲ τούτων γε αὐτῶν ὅσα διαφέρει τοῖς γένεσιν, οἷον πυρῶν τέ τι γένος καὶ κριθῶν ὃ καλοῦσι τρίμηνον διὰ τὸ ἐν τοσούτῳ τελειοῦσθαι" καὶ τῶν χεδροπῶν τὰ τοιάδε, φακὸς ἀφάκη πισός. ἐν ἀμφοτέραις δὲ ταῖς ὥραις τῶν χεδροπῶν, καθά- περ ὄροβος « ἐρέβινθος" οἱ δὲ καὶ τὸν κύαμον ὀψὲ σπείρουσιν, ἐὰν ὑστερήσωσι τῶν “πρώτων ἀρότων. ἁπλῶς δὲ πρωϊσποροῦσι τὰ μὲν δι ἰσχὺν ὡς δυνάμενα φέρειν τοὺς χειμῶνας, τὰ δὲ δι ἀσθέ- νεῖαν, ὅπως προλάβωσι ταῖς εὐδίαις τὴν αὔξησιν. δύο μὲν οὖν αὗται. τρίτη δὲ τῶν θερινῶν ἣν 1 A cultural variety of (ed. ef. 8. 9. 2. 2 τῶν δέ ye Ald.; ye om. Sch. Ξ cone a Ww. ; κέγχρος Ald.; om. G. ef. 8. 3. 1 and 2. 4 of. 8 144 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 2-4 most authorities; wherefore some call it simply ‘the seed-time.’ Another time is at the beginning of spring after the winter equinox. However different crops are sown at the two seasons. For some of them love to be sown early, some late because they cannot bear the winters, while some will do not amiss at either season, both towards winter and towards spring. Crops sown early are wheat and barley, and of these the latter is sown the earlier; also rice-wheat one-seeded wheat olyra, and others which resemble wheat. For all of these the time of sowing is about the same. Of leguininous plants? bean and okhros,® it may be said, are specially sown at this time ; for these on account of their weakness like to be well rooted before the winter. Lupin is also sown early ; in fact they say it should be sown straight from the threshing-floor.* Those which are sown late are certain special varieties > of these very kinds, as a certain kind of wheat, and of barley the kind which is called ‘ three months barley’ because it takes that time to mature ; and among leguminous plants lentil tare pea. However some of these plants are sown at both seasons, as vetch and chick-pea; some also sow beans late, if they have missed the first seed-time. To speak generally, some crops are sown early because of their robustness, since they can stand the winters, some because of their weakness, so that their growth may be secured® in the fine weather. These then are the two seasons; the third is that of the summer crops of which we 5 τοῖς γένεσιν : τῇ γενέσει W. ze. ‘certain kinds which differ as to their germination.’ 6 of. ΟΡ. 4. 1. 2. 145 VOL. ΤΙ. ° L THEOPHRASTUS 4 εἴπομεν, ἐν ἡ κέγχρος σπείρεται καὶ μέλινος Kal \¢@¢ σήσαμον, ἔτι δ᾽ ἐρύσιμον καὶ ὅρμινον. χρόνοι μὲν οὖν ἑκάστων οὗτοι. Βλαστάνει δὲ τὸ μὲν θᾶττον τὸ δὲ βραδύτερον" καὶ κριθὴ μὲν καὶ πυρὸς ἑβδομαῖα μάλιστα" προ- τερεῖ δὲ ἡ κριθὴ μᾶλλον" τὰ δ᾽ ὄσπρια τεταρταῖα ἢ πεμπταῖα πλὴν κυάμων' κύαμος δὲ καὶ τῶν σιτωδῶν ἔνια πλείοσιν: ἐνιαχοῦ γὰρ καὶ πεντε- καιδεκαταῖος, ὁτὲ δὲ καὶ εἰκοσταῖος: δυσφυέστα- Tov γὰρ τοῦτο πάντων, ἐὰν δὲ δὴ καὶ σπαρέντος ἐπὶ πλέον ὕδωρ ἐπιγένηται, καὶ παντελῶς. εἰ δὲ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἠρινοῖς ἀρότοις θᾶττον ἡ ἔκφυσις διὰ τὴν ὥραν σκεπτέον. Χρὴ δὲ τὰς ἀναβλαστήσεις καὶ τὰς διαφύσεις ταύτας ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν διαλαβεῖν ἐνίοτε ya ἐνιαχοῦ καὶ ἐν ἐλάττοσιν ἡμέραις, καθάπερ ἐν Αὐγύπτῳ «κριθή;" τριταίαν γάρ φασι καὶ τεταρ- Talay ἀνατέλλειν: παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δὲ ἐν πλείοσι τῶν εἰρημένων, ὅπερ καὶ οὐκ ἄλογον, ὅταν καὶ χώρα καὶ ἀὴρ διαφέρῃ καὶ πρωϊαίτερον ἢ ὀψιαίτερον ἀρόσῃ καὶ τὰ ἐπιγινόμενα ἀνόμοια τυγχάνῃ. ἡ μὲν yap μανὴ καὶ κούφη καὶ εὐκράτῳ ἀέρι ταχὺυ καὶ ῥᾳδίως ἀναδίδωσιν, ἡ δὲ γλίσχρα καὶ βαρεῖα ραν ως, ἡ δὲ τοῖς τόποις αὐχμωδεστέρα Bpadv- τερον. "Ere δὲ ἂν χειμῶνες ἐπιγένωνται καὶ αὐχμοὶ καὶ εὐδίαι καὶ πώλιν ὕδατα' καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις πολὺ παραλλάττουσιν. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἐὰν ἡ 1 ἔνια conj. W.; ἐν Ald. 2 The reason is given C.P. 4. 8. 2. 5.8} an) ee ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 4-7 spoke, in -which are sown millet Italian millet sesame, and also erystmon and horminon. Such then are the times for each. Some are quicker in coming up, some slower. Barley and wheat generally come up on the seventh day, but barley .is the earlier. Pulses take four or five days, except beans; for they, like some kinds! of corn, require a longer time; in some places they take as much as fifteen days, or even twenty. This crop indeed is the slowest to start of all, and if after the sowing there is a long spell of wet weather, it is extremely slow.2, Whether the sprouting § of crops sown at the spring seed-time is quicker because of the season is matter for enquiry. These times of sprouting or germination must be taken generally; for at some times and places germination takes fewer days, as with barley‘ in Egypt, where it is said to come up on the third or fourth day ; while elsewhere it takes longer than the period mentioned, which is not surprising when both soil and climate are different, when one makes the sowing earlier or later, and when the crop is subjected to different influences afterwards. For open light soil with a favourable® climate produces quick and easy growth, while soil that is sticky and heavy tends to slow growth, and that of a specially dry district to slower growth still. Moreover the time of growth is affected, according as storms supervene, or droughts, or fine weather or again rain; for these conditions make wide differences. So too it makes a difference if the 4 κριθή add. W. 5 εὐκράτῳ conj. Scal. from G (benigno caelo) ; εὐκάρπῳ Ald. - 147 L 2 THEOPHRASTUS a , γῇ προειργασμένη Kal κόπρον ἔχουσα τυγχάνῃ, καὶ ἐὰν μηδὲν τούτων: ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τὸ πρωΐ- σπορεῖν ἕκαστα καὶ ὀψισπορεῖν αἱ χῶραι διαφέ- ΝΜ δὲ ὶ \ \ ἝἙ 10 4 povotv. évlol 0€ καὶ περὶ τὴν KAXNACA πάντα πρωϊσπορεῖν εἰώθασι διὰ ψυχρότητα τῆς χώρας, ὥσπερ οἱ Φωκεῖς, ὅπως ἂν οἱ χειμῶνες μὴ νήπια καταλαμβάνωσιν. II. Βλαστάνει δὲ τὰ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τὴν ῥίζαν ἀφιέντα καὶ τὸ φύλλον, τὰ δὲ ἑκάτερον ἐξ ἑκατέρου τοῦ ἄκρον. πυρὸς μὲν οὖν καὶ κριθὴ \ / 4 Ὁ , ΘΕ, 3 ς , καὶ tidy καὶ ὅλως ὅσα σιτώδη πάντα ἐξ ἑκατέρου ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ πέφυκεν, ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ κάτω δι , \ es 3 \ A a ΨΚ Ν τοῦ παχέος τὴν ῥίζαν ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἄνω τὸν βλασ- τόν' ἕν δέ τι καὶ συνεχὲς γίνεται τὸ ἀμφοῖν τῆς τε ῥίξης καὶ τοῦ καυλοῦ. κύαμος δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα \ 3 e , 3 > 9 a 3 a \ ς«» χεδροπὰ οὐχ ὁμοίως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ THY ῥίξαν Ν , > ἃ VN -ς / 3 -“ καὶ τὸν καυλόν, καθ᾽ ὃ καὶ ἡ πρόσφυσις αὐτῶν 3 \ Ἁ 4 3 Φ \ eM 3 / ἐστι πρὸς τὸν λοβόν, ἐν ᾧ Kal ἔχουσιν οἷον ἀρχήν 4 > Ἀν» 3 \ \ 3 A“ / τινα φανεράν' ἐπ᾽ ἐνίων δὲ καὶ αἰδοιῶδες φαίνεται, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν κνάμων καὶ τῶν ἐρεβίνθων καὶ A \ μάλιστα τῶν θέρμων' ἐκ τούτου yap ἡ μὲν ῥίζα κάτω τὸ δὲ φύλλον καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ἄνω χωρεῖ. Ταύτῃ μὲν οὖν πη διαφέρει. τῇ δὲ ὁμοίως ἔχει τῷ πάντα κατὰ τὴν πρόσφυσιν τοῦ λοβοῦ a \ [4 καὶ τοῦ στάχυος ἀφιέναι τὴν ῥίζαν καὶ μὴ 1 ὡς προειργ. Ald.H.; ὡς om. Sch. from G. 2 of. 8. 8. 2. 8 ὥσπερ conj. Scal.; πάντα Ald. (? repeated by mistake). cf. C.P. 4. 7. 4. 148 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΝΠ]. 1. 7-11. 2 ground has been well tilled! and given dung, or if neither of these things has been done: for the soil makes a difference even as to the early or late germination of each crop. In Hellas some are used to sow everything earlier because of the coldness of the soil, for instance the Phocians ;? the object being that the winter may not overtake the crop while it is still tender. Of differcnces in the mode of germination and of subsequent development. II. In germinating some of these plants produce their root and their leaves from the same point, some separately, from either end of the seed. Wheat barley one-seeded wheat, and in general all the cereals produce them from either end, in a manner corresponding to® the position of the seed in the ear, the root growing from the stout lower part, the shoot from the upper part; but the part corresponding to the root and that corresponding to the stem form a single continuous whole. Beans and other leguminous plants do not grow in the same manner, but they produce the root and the stem from the same point, namely the point at which the seed is attached to the pod, which, it is plain, is a sort of starting point of fresh growth. In some cases there is also a forma- tion resembling the pents, as in beans chick-peas and especially in lupins; from this* the root grows downwards, the leaf and the stem upwards. There are then these different ways of germinat- ing ; but a point ὅ in which all these plants agree is that they all send out their roots at the place where 4 τούτου conj. Sch.; τούτων Ald. ef. CLP. 4. 7. 4. 5 of. C.P. 4. 7. 7. 149 THEOPH RASTUS καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς δενδρικοῖς τισιν ἀνάπαλιν, οἷον ἀμυγδαλῇ καρύῳ βαλάνῳ τοῖς τοιούτοις. ἐν ἅπασι δὲ ἡ ῥίξα μικρῷ πρότερον ἐκφύεται τοῦ καυλοῦ" συμβαίνει δὲ ἔν γέ τισι τῶν δένδρων ὥστε τὸν μὲν βλαστὸν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σπέρματι βλαστάνειν πρῶτον, αὐξανομένου δὲ διΐστασθαι τὰ σπέρματα----πάντα γάρ πως καὶ ταῦτα διμερῆ, τὰ δὲ δὴ χεδροπὰ φανερῶς πάντα δίθυρα καὶ σύνθετα---τὴν δὲ ῥίζαν εὐθὺς ἔξω ,«προωθεῖσθαι' ἐν δὲ τοῖς σιτηροῖς διὰ τὸ καθ᾽ ἕν αὐτὰ εἶναι τοῦτο μὲν οὐ συμβαίνει, προτερεῖ δὲ ἡ ῥίξα μικρόν. ᾿Αναφύεται δὲ ἡ μὲν κριθὴ καὶ ὁ πυρὸς μονό- φυλλα, ὁ δὲ πισὸς καὶ ὁ κύαμος καὶ ὁ ἐρέβινθος πολύφυλλα. ῥίξαν δὲ ἔ ἔχει τὰ μὲν χεδροπὰ πάντα ξυλώδη καὶ μίαν ἀπὸ δὲ ταύτης καὶ ἀποφύσεις λεπτάς. Badu ριξότατον δὲ ὡς εἰπεῖν τούτων 0 ἐρέβινθος, ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ παρακαθίησιν' ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πυρὸς καὶ ἡ κριθὴ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σιτώδη πολύρριξα καὶ λεπτόρριξα, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ ταρρώδη. καὶ πολύκλαδα καὶ πολύκαυλα πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα. σχεδὸν δὲ καὶ ἐναντίωσίς τις ἑκατέρων ἐστί: τὰ μὲν γὰρ χεδροπὰ μονόρριξα ὄντα πολλὰς ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τῶν καυλῶν ἀποφύσεις ἔχει πλὴν κυάμου' τὰ δὲ σιτηρὰ πολύρριζα πολλοὺς ad ἀνίησι 1 βαλάνῳ : διοσβαλάνῳ Sch. from mBod. 2 τισι τῶν δένδρων conj. W.; σιτώδεσιν UMAIC.; τοῖς δενδρικοῖς conj. Sch. This and W.’s other conjectures in this section are rather desperate, but are accepted provisionally as at least restoring a satisfactory sense. The passage looks as if it had been deliberately tampered with by someone who misunderstood it. 150 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 2-3 the seed is attached to the pod or ear, whereas the contrary is the case with the seeds of certain trees, as almond hazel acorn! and the like. And in all these plants the root begins to grow a little before the stem; whereas in certain trees? the bud first begins to grow within the seed itself, and, as it increases in size, the seeds split—for all such seeds are in a manner in two halves, and those of leguminous plants again all plainly have two valves and are double—and then the root is immediately thrust out; but in cereals,? since the seeds are in one piece,‘ this does not ὅ occur, but the root grows a little before the bud. Barley and wheat come up with a single leaf, but peas beans and chick-peas with several. All the leguminous plants have a single woody root, and also slender’ side-roots springing from this. The chick-pea is about the deepest rooting of these, and sometimes it has side-roots; but wheat barley and the other cereals have a number of fine roots, wherefore they are matted together. Again all such plants have many branches and many stems. And there is a sort of contrast between these two classes ; the leguminous plants, which have a single root, have many side-growths above from the stem— all except beans; while the cereals, which have many roots, send up many shoots,® but these have 3 σιτηροῖς conj. W.; χεδροποῖς UMAId. 4 καθ᾽ ἂν αὐτὰ conj, W.; κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ UMAId. 5 οὐ conj. Scal. from G; οὖν UMAId. 8 Plin. 18. 51. 7 Aewrds conj. St.; λεπταί Ald. H. δ ταρρώδη: cf. 6. 7. 4. ® μὲν conj. Sch.; yap Ald. H. 151 THEOPHRASTUS βλαστούς, ἀπαράβλαστοι δὲ οὗτοι, πλὴν εἴ τὸ γένος πυρῶν τοιοῦτον, οὗς καλοῦσι σιτανίας καὶ κριθανίας. Τὸν μὲν οὖν χειμῶνα. ἐν τῇ χλόῃ μένει τὰ σιτώδη, διαγελώσης δὲ τῆς ὥρας καυλὸν ἀφίησιν ἐκ τοῦ μέσου καὶ ͵, γονατοῦται. συμβαίνει δ᾽ εὐθὺς ἐ ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ γόνατι, τοῖς δὲ ἐ ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ, καὶ τὸν στάχυν ἔχειν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ φανερὸν ἐν τῷ ὄγκφ' - γίνεται δὲ ἐν τῷ ὅλῳ “καλάμῳ πλείω τούτων"--- ὥστε σχεδὸν ἅμα τῷ καλαμοῦσθαι συνίστασθαι «ἢ» μικρὸν ὕστερον" ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρό- τερον φανερὸς γίνεται πρὶν ἂν προαυξηθεὶς ἐν τῇ κάλυκι γένηται, τότε δὲ ἡ κύησις φανερὰ διὰ τὸν ὄγκον. ᾿Απολυθεὶς δ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀνθεῖ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας τέτταρας ἢ πέντε καὶ πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ καὶ ἀνθεῖ σχεδὸν τὰς ἴ ἴσας, οἱ δὲ τὰς πλείστας λέγοντες ἐν ταῖς ἑπτά φασιν ἀπανθεῖν. ἀλλὰ τῶν χεδροπῶν χρόνιος ἡ ἄνθησις: χρονιωτάτη δὲ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ὀρόβου καὶ ἐρεβίνθου, τούτων δ᾽ ἁπάντων τοῦ κυάμου καὶ ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾷ' τετταράκοντα γὰρ ἡμερῶν ἀνθεῖν λέγουσι" πλὴν οἱ μὲν ἀεὶ παρανθοῦντος ἑτέρου καὶ ἑτέρου ΠΕ κατὰ μέρος γὰρ ἀνθεῖν, οἱ δὲ ἁπλῶς. ἡ γὰρ ἄνθησις τῶν μὲν σταχνηρῶν ἀθρόως τῶν δὲ ἐλλοβωδῶν καὶ χεδ οπῶν πάντων κατὰ μέρος: πρῶτα γὰρ ἀνθεῖ τὰ κώτω, καὶ ὅταν ταῦτα ἀπανθήσῃ τὰ ἐχόμενα, καὶ οὕτως αἰεὶ βαδίζει πρὸς τὰ ἄνω. 1 Plin. 18. 52. 2 Plin. 18. 56. 3 of. 7. 7,13; 8. 4. 8. 152 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1. 3-5 no side-shoots—except such sorts of wheat as are called sttantas and krithanias (‘ barley-wheat ’). 1 During winter cereals remain in the blade, but, as the season begins to smile, they send up a stem from the midst and it becomes jointed. *And it comes to pass that the ear also at once appears in the third, or in some cases in the fourth joint, though it is not distinctly seen in the mass of growth (the whole stem contains more joints than three or four), so that it must be formed at the same time that the straw grows or but a little later ; though it does not become conspicuous till it has first swollen and formed in the sheath,’ and by that time its size makes its development visible. Four or five days after being set free* wheat and barley flower and remain in bloom for a like number of days; those who put the period at the longest say that the bloom is shed in seven days. 5On the. other hand the flowering period of leguminous plants lasts a long time; that of vetch and chick-pea is longer than that of most, but that of the bean is far longer than that of any of them ; they say that it is in bloom for forty days; some however give this period absolutely, others say that at different times different parts are in flower,® since the whole plant does not flower at once. For plants with an ear bloom all at once, but plants with pods and all leguminous plants bloom part at a time; the lower part blooms first, and, when this bloom has fallen, the part next above it, and so on up to the top. 4 Sc. from the sheath. ἀπολυθεὶς Ald.H.; ἀποχυθεὶς conj. Sch. followed by W. cf. ἀπόχυσις 8. 3. 4. 5 Plin. 18. 59. 8 παρανθοῦντος conj. H.; παρανθοῦντες Ald, 153 THEOPHRASTUS 3 A δι ὃ πολλὰ τῶν ὀρόβων τίλλεται TA μὲν κάτω ἤ κατερρυηκότα τὰ δ᾽ ἄνω χλωρὰ πάμπαν. Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν ἁδρύνονται καὶ τελ- le) Ν Ἁ ΄-ὦν εἰοῦνται πυρὸς μὲν καὶ κριθὴ τετταρακοσταῖα μάλιστα' παραπλησίως δὲ καὶ τίφη καὶ τἄλλα τὰ τοιαῦτα. τετταρακοσταῖον δέ φασι καὶ τὸν κύαμον, ὥστε ἐν ἴσαις ἀνθεῖν καὶ τελειοῦσθαι" τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλα ἐν ἐλάττοσιν: ἐλαχίσταις δὲ ὁ ἐρέ- βινθος, εἴπερ ἀπὸ τῆς σπορᾶς ἐν τετταράκοντα τελειοῦται ταῖς ἁπάσαις ὥσπερ τινές φασιν' 2 \ ͵ > Ψ Ψ ΄ὕ ᾿ , ς \ ἐπεὶ TO γ᾽ ὅλον ὅτι τάχιστα φανερόν. οἱ δὲ κέγχροι καὶ τὰ σήσαμα καὶ οἱ μέλινοι καὶ ὅλως a 3 τὰ θερινὰ σχεδὸν ὁμολογεῖται τὰς τετταράκονθ ἡμέρας λαμβάνειν' οἱ δέ φασι καὶ ἐλάττους. Διαφέρει δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τελείωσιν χώρα τε χώρας καὶ ἀὴρ ἀέρος: ἐν ἐλάττοσι γὰρ ἔνιαι ὃ n 3 , LA Ν \ , οκοῦσιν ἐκφέρειν, ὥσπερ ἄλλαι τε καὶ μάλιστα 9 , » 3 A \ \ > ἐπιδήλως Αἴγυπτος" ἐκεῖ yap κριθαὶ μὲν ἐν ¢ 4 Ἁ N >] A e , , ἑξαμήνῳ πυροὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ θερίξονται' περὶ ¢e a \ δὲ τὴν “Ελλάδα κριθαὶ μὲν ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ rapa δὲ a 4 τοῖς πλείστοις ὀγδόῳ, πυροὶ δὲ ἔτι προσεπι- λαμβάνουσιν. οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐκεῖ τό γε πᾶν πλῆθος Ψ 3 > ao 9 3 / / \ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον εἰς ἀπαρχήν' κομίζεται yap A A , “Ὁ πρὸς ἱερῶν τινῶν χρείαν ἄλφιτα νέα τῷ ἕκτῳ A a \ 4 μηνὶ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν ἄνω τόπων ὑπὲρ Μέμφιν. / a Λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐν Σικελίᾳ τῆς Μεσσηνίας ἐν 1 μέλινοι Ald,H,; ἔλυμοι Vo, Vin, οἵ. 8. 1. 1 π. 154 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. πι. 5~8 Wherefore, at the time when some of the vetches are gathered, the lower seeds have already fallen, while the upper ones are still quite green. After the flowering is over wheat and barley develop and mature in about forty days ; one-seeded wheat and other such plants take about the same time. So too, they say, does the bean, which blooms and matures in a like number of days: but the others take fewer, and fewest of all the chick-pea, since, as some say, it takes only forty days from the time when it is sown to that when it is mature ; and in any case it is clear that the plant as a whole develops very rapidly. Millet sesame Italian millet 1 and the summer crops in general, it is fairly well agreed, take the same number of days, that is, forty ; though some say that they take less. Of differences in development due to soil or climate. 2 Again as to the development of the plant there are differences according to soil and climate. Some soils seem to produce the crop in fewer days; for instance, Egypt may be given as a specially con- spicuous example; in that country barley is reaped in six months and wheat in seven: while in Hellas the barley® harvest is in the seventh month, or in most parts in the eighth, and wheat requires an even longer time. However even in Egypt the whole harvest is not gathered at such an early date, but only what is required for the first-fruits ; for they gather new grain for the meal required in certain sacrifices in the sixth month, and that too in the regions high up the Nile, above Memphis. It is said also that in the Messenian district in 2 Plin, 18. 49, 3 κριθαὶ conj. Sch.; πυροὶ UMAId. 155 THEOPHRASTUS n / 4 al , ταῖς καλουμέναις Μύλαις ταχεῖάν τινα γίνεσθαι τὴν τελείωσιν τῶν ὀψίων' τὸν τῶν ὀσπρίων μὲν A \ lel yap σπορητὸν ἐξ μῆνας, τὸν δὲ τῷ ὑστάτῳ σπείραντα θερίζειν ἅμα τοῖς πρώτοις" ἀγαθὴν δὲ διαφερόντως εἶναι τὴν χώραν, ὥστε τριακοντάχοα 3 A \ ποιεῖν, ἔχειν δὲ καὶ νομὰς θαυμαστὰς καὶ ὕλην. ? 7, 7, ’ , δι νος ἃ ἐν Μήλῳ δέ τι θαυμασιώτερον λέγουσιν ἐν γὰρ τριάκοντα ἢ τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις σπαρέντα 7 3 ’ 3 \ Ψ 4 θερίζουσι, δι’ ὃ Kal λέγειν αὐτοὺς ὅτε μέχρι wn , τούτου δεῖ σπείρειν ἕως ἂν ἴδῃ τις Spdypa- , Ἁ Ww Μ A ΡΥ \ γίνεσθαι δὲ οὔτε ὄσπρια τοιαῦτα οὔτε πολλὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. δεινὴν δέ τινα διαδοῦναι τὴν χώραν , \ A 4 , A \ » τροφήν' καὶ yap εἶναι σιτοφόρον μὲν καὶ ἐλαιο- ’ 3 A > 4 ‘ 4 φόρον ἀγαθὴν ἀμπελοφόρον δὲ μετρίαν. Ὑπερβάλλον δ᾽ ἔτι τούτου καὶ πάντων θαυμα- , \ \ ’ὔ \ a \ e , σιώτερον TO περὶ Χαλκίαν τὴν νῆσον τὴν Ῥοδίων a“ 4 γινόμενον: ἐκεῖ γάρ φασιν͵ εἶναί τινα τόπον πρώϊον οὕτω καὶ εὔφορον ὡς σπαρεισῶν κριθῶν ἅμα ταῖς ἄλλαις θερίσαντες ταύτας σπείρουσιν 4 4 4 , [2 a A εἶτα πάλιν, εἶτα θερίζουσιν ἅμα τοῖς λοιποῖς" 4 A 4φ ΝΜ 2 7 . 4 Νὴ μεγίστη μὲν οὖν, εἴπερ ἀληθής, αὕτη διαφορά. τὸ γὰρ εἰς ἑτέραν χώραν μετενεχθέντα διαφέρειν, ὥσπερ ἐκ Κιλικίας φασὶν εἰς Καππαδοκίαν καὶ wn ΝΜ ὅλως τὴν ἐπέκεινα τοῦ Ταύρου, ἧττον ἄτοπον' φανερὰ γὰρ ἡ τῶν τόπων διάστασις. 1 rpiaxovtdxoa conj. Sch.; τριάκοντα χοὰς Ald. 2 of. C.P. 4. 11. 8. 156 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. u. 8-0 Sicily at the place called Mylae the late sown crops mature rapidly ; thus the sowing of pulses goes on for six months, but he that made the last sowing gathers his crop at the same time as the first: also that the soil is exceedingly good, so that it yields thirty-fold!; and there are also wonderful pastures and forest-land. They tell of an even more wonder- ful thing in Melos? ; there they reap thirty or forty days after sowing; wherefore it is a saying of the islanders that “one should continue sowing till one sees a swathe.” However it is said that pulses? in their country do not grow like this, nor are they abundant. Yet they say that the soil is wonderfully productive; for it is good both for corn and olives, and fairly good for vines. However what occurs in Chalkia,4 an island belonging to the Rhodians, goes even beyond this and is more extraordinary than all the instances given; there they say that there is a place which is so early and so fertile that, when the barley is sown after reaping the crop with the other crops, they then sow again, and then reap the crop thus sown at the same time as the remaining crops; this then, if it be true, marks a difference greater than we find anywhere else. For it is less surprising that there should be a difference in crops transferred5® to another region, as they say occurs when they are transferred from Cilicia to Cappadocia or in general beyond the Taurus; for these regions are obviously very dissimilar. 3. ὄσπρια τοιαῦτα I conj.; ὄψιμα ταῦτα UAld.; ἔψιμα ταῦτα Μ. Gi; P omits ταῦτα. 4 of. Thue. 8. 41 foll. δ μετενεχθέντα διαφέρειν conj. Sch. and W. from G; μετεγ- κόντας σπείρειν Ald. 157 10 11 THEOPHRASTUS \ \ \ > \ a 3 ? [τὴ e To δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν διφορεῖν, ἐν ᾧπερ γε ἅπαξ αἱ 4 a ἄλλαι, σύνορον οὖσαν καὶ μίαν θαυμασιώτατον" Ψ \ 2 9 , n αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐν μεγίστῃ διαφορᾷ. \ 3 Ἁ Τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὰς ἄλλας χώρας οὐ πολλὴν ἣ > , ς > ὦ A , , οὐδεμίαν ὡς εἰπεῖν τοῦ γε χρόνου λαμβάνει διάστασιν: προτερεῖ γὰρ ταῖς ὥραις τὰ ᾿Αθή- νῃσι τῶν περὶ ᾿Εὐλλήσποντον ἡμέραις τριάκοντα μάλιστα ἢ οὐ πολλῷ πλείοσιν" εἰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ὁ σπορητὸς πρότερον, μετάθεσις ἂν εἴη τῆς ὥρας" 3 > of A 4 / ε , εἰ δ᾽ ἅμα, δῆλον ὅτι πλείων ἂν ὁ χρόνος. Οὐ μικρὰν δὲ ποιοῦσι διαφορὰν οὐδὲ οἱ τόποι, καίπερ ἔνιοι συνεγγὺς ὄντες" τὰ γὰρ ἐν Σαλαμῖνι a A a ww A 3 a 5 “ προτερεῖ πολὺ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐν τῇ ᾿Αττικῇ καὶ Ψ \ 3 4 3 “ \ 9 ‘ ὅλως τὰ ἐπιθαλάττια Kal εἰς ταῦτα Kal εἰς τοὺς ΝΜ , e \ \ \ 3 \ ἄλλους καρποὺς, ὡς τὰ περὶ THY AKTHY καλου- ΄ a ὕ ἊΝ ΝΟΣ , μένην τῆς Ι]ελοποννήσου καὶ τὰ ἐν Φαλύκῳ τῆς Μεγαρίδος" πλὴν ἐνταῦθά γε συμβάλλεται \ \ , 4 \ \ \ καὶ τὸ λεπτόγεων εἶναι καὶ ψαφαρὰν τὴν χώραν. καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ τὴν τελείωσιν οὕτως ἔχει. III. Διαφέρει δὲ καθ᾽ ὅλα τὰ γένη τὰ διῃρη- μένα τῶν γενῶν, οἷον σῖτος χεδροπὰ τὰ θερινά, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον γένος τὰ ὁμογενῆ. τὰ μὲν γὰρ σιτώδη τὸ φύλλον ἔχει καλάμου, τῶν δὲ χεδρο- 1 2,6. and so in part account for the difference. εἴη τῆς ὥρας conj. Sch.; ἢ τῆς χώρας MP; εἴη τῆς χώρας Ald. H. 2 2,6. we cannot say how far the difference is due to climate without knowing whether the seed-time at either place is the same. 158 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. u. 1o-ur. 1 But that one particular land should produce two crops in the time that other lands to which it is close take to produce one, is very remarkable; wherefore Chalkia exhibits the greatest difference. The crops grown in other regions show not much, if any, dissimilarity as to time; those grown at Athens are only about thirty days or not much more before those of the Hellespont region. Now, if the sowing should turn out to be also earlier, that would shift the season back!; if it is at the same time, it is plain that the difference of time would be greater.? Again the particular district makes a considerable difference, even as between places which are not far apart; thus the crops of Salamis are far earlier than those of the rest of Attica, and so in general are those of places by the sea; and this applies to other fruits as well as these: for instance, those of the place called Akte in the Peloponnese and of Phalykos® in the Megarid are early; but here something is contributed by the fact that the soil is light and crumbling. Such are the facts in regard to growth and development. Of differences between the parts of cereals, pulses, and summer crops respectively. III. There are also differences between‘ the whole classes which we have mentioned, namely cereals leguminous plants ® and summer crops, as well as between the several members® of the same class. Cereals have the leaf of a reed, while of 3 ὧν baring I conj.: cf. 2. 8. 1; ἐν Φαλήκῳ conj. W.; ἐφαλύκῳ U; ἐκ φαλήκῳ M3; ἐκ φαλήκου Ald. 4 καθ᾽ conj. Sch.; καὶ Ald. H. Sef. 8. 1.1. 6 ὁμογενῆ conj. Sch.; ὁμοιογενῇ Ald. 159 3 THEOPHRASTUS “A Ἁ \ Ul e 4 A TOV TA μὲν περιφερές, οἷον ὁ κύαμος Kal σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖστα, τὰ δὲ προμηκέστερον, οἷον ὁ πισὸς \ ἐ 10 \ ¢ \ \ a \ καὶ ὁ λάθυρος καὶ ὁ ὦχρος Kal τὰ τοιαῦτα. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἰνώδη τὰ δ᾽ ἄφλεβα καὶ ἄϊνα. τὸ δὲ σήσαμον καὶ τὸ ἐρύσιμον ἰδιώτερα παρὰ ταῦτα. Πάλιν ὁ καυλὸς τῶν μὲν γονατώδης καὶ κοῖλος, δ ὃ καὶ καλεῖται κάλαμος" ὁ δὲ τοῦ κυάμου “ > ΓΜ a / κοῖλος, τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων χεδροπῶν ξυλωδέστερος, ξυλωδέστατος δὲ ὁ ἐρέβινθος: τῶν δὲ θερινῶν κέγχρου μὲν καὶ μελίνον καλαμώδης, σησάμου δὲ καὶ ἐρυσίμου ναρθηκώδης μᾶλλον. καὶ τὰ μέν ἐστιν ὀρθόκαυλα, καθάπερ πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ καὶ ὅλως τὰ σιτώδη καὶ θερινά, τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαυλα μᾶλλον, οἷον ἐρέβινθος ὄροβος φακός, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπι- 4 4 4 \ 4 ς \ γειόκαυλα, καθάπερ wypos πισὸς λάθυρος' ὁ δὲ δόλιχος, ἐὰν παρακαταπήξῃ τις ξύλα μακρά, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται κάρπιμος, εἰ δὲ μή, φαῦλος \ 93 / ’ x, ἃ 4 Ὁ καὶ ἐρυσιβώδης: μόνος δ᾽ ἢ μάλιστα τῶν χεδρο- πῶν ὀρθόκαυλος ὁ κύαμος. Ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄνθη διαφορὰν καὶ τῇ φύσει N A θέ \ Φ δὸ 2 a θ᾽ ef καὶ τῇ θέσει, περὶ ὧν σχεδὸν ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ὅλου διείλομεν, ὅτε τὰ μὲν χνοώδη, καθάπερ σίτου καὶ παντὸς τοῦ σταχυώδους: τὰ δὲ φυλλώδη, καθά- περ τῶν χεδροπῶν, καὶ τῶν πλείστων κολοβά" 1 Plin. 18. 58. 2 2,6. ‘summer crops’; ef. 8. 1. 1. 3 Sc. but not jointed. W. suggests that the original text may have been τῶν δὲ διόλου κοῖλος οἷον ὁ τοῦ κυάμου. 4 μελίνον Ald. H.; ἐλύμον V; ἐλύμου Vin. cf. 8.1.1; 8. 1. 6. 5 4 add. St.; om. Ald. H.G. 6 1, 13. 1.(2) 1 xvodin. No rendering seems quite satisfactory: the 160 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. in. 1-3 leguminous plants some have a round leaf, as beans and most others, some a more oblong leaf, as pea lathyros okhros and the like. 4Some again have fibrous leaves, others leaves without veins and fibres. Again sesame? and erystmon® have leaves quite distinct from these. Again the stem of cereals is jointed and hollow; wherefore it is called the ‘reed, while that of the bean is hollow,® and that of the other leguminous plants is more woody, that of chick-pea woodiest of all; of the summer crops that of millet and Italian millet* is reed-like, that of sesame and erysimon is more like the stem of ferula. Some again have erect stems, as wheat barley and in general the cereals and summer crops; some have rather a crooked stem, as chick-pea vetch lentil ; some a creeping stem as okhros pea lathyros ; while calavance, if long stakes are set by it, climbs them and becomes fruitful, whereas otherwise the plant is unhealthy and liable to rust; the bean, most of all leguminous plants, if not® alone among them, has an erect stem. The flowers also shew differences in character and in position (of which matters we have to some extent treated in our general account); thus some are ‘downy,’ as those of corn® and of any plant that has an ‘ear’; others are ‘leafy,’® as those of leguminous plants, and in most cases they are irregular flowers; for most of these have meaning is that such flowers may be classed with those distinguished by this term in 1. 13. 1, as not bea petaloid. 8 σίτου καὶ παντὸς τοῦ σταχυώδους conj. Sch. from G, wt omnium fere gerentium spicam ; που καὶ παντὸς τοῦ xvAddous UMAId. ® Sc. petaloid. 10 of. 6. 5. 3. t.e. they depart from radial symmetry. 161 VOL, I, M > σι THEOPHRASTUS Ta yap πολλὰ κολοβανθῆ" χνοῶδες δὲ καὶ τὸ τοῦ κέγχρου καὶ perivov: τοῦ δὲ σησάμου καὶ τοῦ ἐρυσίμου φυλλῶδες. καὶ ὅτι δὴ τὰ μὲν ἔχει περὶ αὐτὸν τὸν καρπόν, οἷον τὰ σιτώδη καὶ κεγχρώδη περὶ τὸν στάχυν: τὰ δὲ χεδροπὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πως τοῦ ἄνθους ἢ ἀπό γε τῆς αὐτῆς ἀρχῆς γίνεται. καὶ τὴν ἄνθησιν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἀθρόαν τὰ δὲ κατὰ μέρος ποιεῖται" καὶ τάλλα δὲ τὰ παραπλήσια τούτοις. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς καρπούς, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἔχει στάχυν, τὰ δὲ χεδροπὰ λοβόν, τὰ δὲ κεγχρώδη φόβην: ἡ δὲ καλαμώδης ἀπόχυσις φόβη. τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον ἐναγγειόσπερμα, τὰ δὲ ἐνυ- μενόσπερμα, τὰ δὲ γυμνόσπερμα: καὶ ἔτι τὰ μὲν ἀκρόκαρπα, τὰ δὲ πλαγιόκαρπα, καὶ ὅσα δὴ ἄλλα ταὕτης ἔχεται τῆς θεωρίας. Ὅλως δὲ πολυκαρπότερα καὶ πολυχούστερα τὰ χεδροπά, τούτων δ᾽ ἔτει μᾶλλον τὰ θερινὰ κέγχρος καὶ σήσαμον, αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν χεδροπῶν μάλιστα φακός. ἁπλῶς δὲ τὰ μικροσπερμότερα μᾶλλον ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν λαχανωδῶν κύμινον ἁπάντων ὄντων πολυσπέρμων. ἰσχυρό- τερα δὲ πρὸς μὲν τὸν χειμῶνα καὶ ὅλως τὰ τοῦ ἀέρος τὰ σιτηρά, πρὸς δὲ τὴν τροφὴν τὰ 1 μελίνου Ald.H.; ἐλύμου Vo.Vin. of. 8. 3. 2 and reff. 2 of. 8. 3. 3n. 3 Plin. 18. 53. 4 ἀπόχυσις conj. Sch. from (ἃ ; ἀπόφυσις PsAld. cf. 4. 4. 10, ἀποχεῖται ; 8. 10.4; C.P. 3. 2). 5. 5 7d δ᾽ ὅλον : ὃ τὰ δ᾽ οἷον. 162 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. πὶ. 3-5 such flowers. Those of millet and Italian millet ! are also ‘downy, ? those of sesame and erysimon ‘leafy.’ Another difference is that in some cases the flowers are round the fruit; thus those of corn and millet are round the ear; while in leguminous plants the fruit comes as it were from the flower itself, or at least from the same _ starting-point. Another difference is that some produce all their flowers at once, others in succession. And there are other differences akin to these. In like manner there are differences in the fruits ; some have an ‘ear,’ leguminous plants a pod, and millet-like plants a ‘plume '*—which is the name given to an inflorescence ὁ such as reeds have. Again, generally speaking,® some have their seeds in a vessel, some in pods,’ some naked; and further some bear their fruit at the top, some at the sides; and there are other differences which bear on this enquiry. In general the leguminous plants produce more fruit and are more prolific, and the summer crops millet and sesame are even more so than these, while among the leguminous plants themselves lentil is the most prolific. ® Generally speaking, those that have small seeds are more prolific, as cummin among pot-herbs, which are all prolific of seed. The seeds of cereals are more robust as to standing winter and conditions of climate generally, while those of leguminous plants are stronger as to providing food. ® However it may be that in this respect δ μὲν ἐναγγειόσπερμα conj. Sch.; μὲν ἐγγειόσπερμα P,Ald. ef. Ο. Ῥ. 4. 7. 5. 7 of. 1. 11. 2. 8 of. C.P. 4. 15. 2. 93,6. what has just been said perhaps applies only to human food. Sense fixed by 8. 9. 3 ad jin.: cf. Plin. 18. 50. 163 M 2 ι THEOPHRASTUS χεδροπά. τάχα δὲ τοῦτό γε ἡμῖν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνάπαλιν. IV. Ta μὲν οὖν ὅλα γένη τοιαύτας ἔχει δια- φοράς' τὰ δὲ ὁμογενῆ δῆλον ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τῶν μερῶν ἀνωμαλίαν, οἷον τῶν σιτωδῶν πυρὸς κριθῆς στενοφυλλότερον καὶ λειοκαυλότερον καὶ πυκνότερον καὶ γλεσχρότερον ἔχει τὸν καυλὸν καὶ δυσθλαστότερον' ἅμα δὲ καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐν χιτῶσι πολλοῖς ἡ δὲ γυμνόν" μάλιστα γὰρ δὴ γυμνοσπέρματον ἡ κριθή. πολύλοπον δὲ καὶ ἡ τίφη καὶ ἡ ὀλύρα καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ μάλιστα πάντων ὡς εἰπεῖν ὁ βρόμος. ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὑψηλότερος ὃ κάλαμος τοῦ πυροῦ ἢ τῆς κριθῆς, καὶ τὸν στάχυν ἀπηρτημένον ἔχει τοῦ φύλλου μᾶλλον ὁ πυρός. Ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ ἄχυρον τοῦ κριθίνου τὸ πύρινον" ἐγχυλότερον γὰρ καὶ μαλακώτερον. διαφέρει δὲ ἡ κριθὴ καὶ τούτῳ τῶν πυρῶν' ἡ μὲν γὰρ στοι- εἰώδης, o δὲ πυρὸς ἄστοιχος καὶ πανταχόθεν ὁμαλής τίς. Τῷ μὲν οὖν ὅλῳ γένει πρὸς γένος τοιαῦταί τινές εἰσι διαφοραί. καθ᾽ ἑκάτερον δὲ τούτων πάλιν, οἷον πυρῶν καὶ κριθῶν, πολλὰ γένη καὶ τοῖς καρποῖς αὐτοῖς διαφέροντα. καὶ τοῖς στάχυσι καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις μορφαῖς καὶ ἔτι ταῖς δυνάμεσι 1 of. ἢ. 4. 9. 3. After διαφορὰς UM add τὰ ὁμοιογενῆ, Ald. τὰ μὴ ὁμοιογενῆ ; om. Sch. and W. after G. > ὁμογενῆ conj. Sch.; ὁμοιογενῆ UMAId. of. 8. 3. 1. 4 δυσθλαστότερον conj. Scal. from G, ruptu difficiliorem ; δυσαλθατώτερον UMAId. δ Plin. 18. 61. πολύλοπον conj. Salm.; πολύλοβον Ald. 164 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. mt. 5-1v. 2 the other animals are affected in the opposite! way to men. Of the differences between cereals. IV. There are then these differences ? between the various classes ; and as between plants of the same class 8 there are plainly differences due to the unlike- ness in the various parts. Thus among cereals wheat as compared with barley has a narrower leaf, and a smoother stem of closer texture tougher and less brittle. Again the seed of wheat has several coats,? that of barley is naked, that plant having its seeds specially naked. Also one-seeded wheat rice-wheat and all such plants have their seed in several coats, and above all, it may be said, is this true of oats.6 Also the ‘ reed ’ of wheat is taller than ἴ that of barley, and wheat has its ear less distant from the “ leaf.’ Further the husk of wheat is distinct ὃ from that of barley, being less dry and softer. Barley also differs from wheat in this respect ; it has grains in a regular τον," whereas those of wheat are not in a row, but the ear is as it were quite simple in form.!° Such then are the differences as between one whole kind and another. But in each of these kinds again, for instance in barley and wheat, there are many sub-divisions differing both in the actual fruits, in the ear, and in the other characteristic 6 βρόμος conj. Scal. from Plin. U.c. and G; κρόμος PM ; κρόκος Ald.; βρῶμος Vin. 7 ἢ conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c. and (ἃ ; καὶ Ald.H. 8 ov Ald.; ἥδιον Vin.H. from G: so Sch. and W. ef. Col. 6. 3. 3. 9" στοιχειώδης. ὃ στοιχώδης: v. LS. 10 ὁμαλὴς conj. Sch.; ὁμαλὴ UMAId. 165 THEOPHRASTUS Kal τοῖς πάθεσι. τῶν μὲν κριθῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι δίστοιχοι αἱ δὲ τρίστοιχοι αἱ δὲ τετράστοιχοι καὶ πεντάστοιχοι" πλεῖστον δ᾽ ἑξάστοιχον, καὶ γὰρ. τοιοῦτό τι γένος ἐστί. πυκνότεραι δὲ ἀεὶ κατὰ τὴν θέσιν ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν αἱ πολυστοιχότεραι. διαφορὰ δὲ μεγάλη καὶ τὸ παραβλαστητικὴν εἶναι, καθάπερ εἴπομεν τὴν ᾿Ινδικήν. καὶ οἱ στάχυες δὲ τῶν μὲν μεγάλοι καὶ μανότεροι ταῖς κριθαῖς τῶν δὲ ἐλάττους καὶ πυκνότεροι, καὶ ἀπέχοντες δὲ τοῦ φύλλου τῶν μὲν πολὺ τῶν δὲ μικρόν, ὥσπερ τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων καλουμένων. καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν κριθῶν αἱ μὲν στρογγυλότεραι καὶ ἐλάττους αἱ δὲ προμηκέστεραι καὶ μείζους καὶ μανότεραι κατὰ τὸν στάχυν. ἔτι δὲ αἱ μὲν λευ- καΐ, αἱ δὲ μέλαιναι καὶ ἐπιπορφυρίζουσαι, αἵπερ καὶ πολυάλφιτοι δοκοῦσιν εἶναι καὶ πρὸς τοὺς χειμῶνας δὲ καὶ τὰ πνεύματα καὶ ὅλως τὸν ἀέρα τῶν λευκῶν ἰσχυρότεραι. Πολλὰ δὲ γένη καὶ τῶν πυρῶν ἐστιν εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῶν χωρῶν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπωνυμίας, οἷον Λιβυκοὶ Ποντικοὶ Θρᾷκες ᾿Ασσύριοι Αἰγύπτιοι Σικελοί. διαφορὰς δὲ καὶ ταῖς χροιαῖς καὶ τοῖς μεγέθεσι καὶ τοῖς εἴδεσι καὶ ταῖς ἰδιότησιν ἔχουσι καὶ ἐν ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς τε ἄλλαις καὶ μάλιστα ταῖς πρὸς τὴν σίτησιν. τινὲς καὶ ἀπ᾽ 1 Explained below, 8. 4. 4; ς΄. 8. 4. 3. 2 πάθεσι: ef. 1. 1. 1 n. 3 Plin. 18. 78. 4 πλεῖστον δ᾽ ἑξάστοιχον, καὶ yap τοιοῦτο conj. W.; πλεῖστον ἑξάστοιχον τοιοῦτον UM; πλεῖσται καὶ ἐξάστιχοι" καὶ yap τοι- ovrov Ald. Η, 166 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. τν. 2-3 features; and again in capacities! and properties.? 3 Of barley different sorts have respectively two, three, four, and five rows of seeds; the largest number * known is six, for there is a kind which bears that ‘number. And those which have more rows have generally the grains set closer together. Another great difference is that of having side-shoots, as we said of the Indian kind.5 Again in barley® the ears are in some kinds large and of looser make, in some smaller and set closer; in some kinds the ear is some way from the ‘leaf,’ in some it is nearer to it, as in the kind called ‘ Achillean.’7 Again of the grains themselves some are rounder and smaller, some more oblong and larger and set at wider intervals on the ear. Moreover some are white, some black or reddish, and the latter are thought to produce much meal and to be more robust than the white as to bearing winter wind or conditions of climate generally. There are ® also many kinds of wheat which take their names simply from the places where they grow,® as Libyan Pontic!® Thracian Assyrian Egyptian Sicilian. They show differences!! in colour size form and individual character, and also #2 as regards their capacities 18 in general and especially their value as food. Some again get 5 Referred to 4. 4. 9, but without mention of this feature. 6 γαῖς κριθαῖς conj. W.; τῆς κριθῆς Ald. ? of. ΟΡ. 8. 21. 8; 8. 22. 2. 8 ἐστιν εὐθὺς conj.W.; εὐθύς ἐστιν Ald. 9. of. C.P. 8. 21. 2; Plin. 18. 2. 10 ποντικοὶ conj. Sch.; πόντιοι Ald. 11 διαφορὰς conj. W.; διαφέροντες Ald. H. 12 καὶ conj. W.; δὲ Ald. 18 Explained below, 8. 4.4: pace of growth. 167 THEOPHRASTUS bY \ 4 / . ἄλλων τὰς προσηγορίας, οἷον καγχρυδίας στλεγ: ‘93 ’ὔ ὃ φ e / 3 a ? yus ᾿Αλεξάνδρειος: ὧν ἁπάντων ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις \ 4 3 Ὁ 3 3 a tas διαφορὰς ληπτέον. οὐχ ἥκιστα δ᾽ οἰκεῖαι ¥ ΄ A 4 , 9 4 A εἴ τις λαμβάνοι τὰς τοιαύτας" οἷόν εἰσιν οἱ μὲν Jia e δὲ ” \ 3 a ὶ 4 e mpwior οἱ δὲ ὄψιοι, καὶ εὐανξεῖς καὶ πολύχοι οἱ δὲ «μικροὶ; καὶ ὀλυγόχοι, καὶ μεγαλοστάχνες οἱ δὲ μικροστάχνες. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐν κάλυκι πολὺν χρόνον eg? 95 / Ν of € , , οἱ δ᾽ ὀλίγον ἔνοντες, ὥσπερ ὁ AtBuKos. καὶ κάλα- μον οἱ μὲν λεπτὸν οἱ δὲ παχύν' καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Λι- \ ” \ δὲ ν ε δί μὴ δὲ βυκὸς ἔχει, παχὺν O€ καὶ O καγχρυδίας. ἔτι O€ ἴω e ‘ 2 ’ “ A 4 a e χιτῶνας οἱ μὲν ὀλίγους οἱ δὲ πολλούς, ὥσπερ ὁ 4 \ 6 \ ΄ { \ , Θράκιος. καὶ ὁ μὲν μονοκάλαμος ὁ δὲ πολυκά- λαμος, καὶ μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἧττον. e ’ δὲ Ἁ Μ A 4 Ομοίως δὲ καὶ εἰ τε παραπλήσιον τούτοις a 4 ἢ τοῖς πρότερον εἰρημένοις κατὰ τὰς δυνάμεις. αἱ γὰρ τοιαῦται φυσικώταται δόξαιεν ἂν εἶναι ΄ [οἱ \ a τῶν διαφορῶν. ἐν als καὶ τὸ τῶν τριμήνων καὶ τὸ τῶν διμήνων καὶ εἴ te γένος ἐν ἐλάττοσιν ἡμέραις τελειοῦται, καθάπερ φασὶν εἶναι περὶ τὴν Αἰνείαν, οἱ τετταράκοντα ἡμέραις ἀπὸ τῆς σπορᾶς ἁδρύνονται καὶ τέλος ἴσχουσιν" εἶναι δ᾽ ἰσχυρὸν τοῦτον καὶ βαρὺν οὐχ ὥσπερ τὸν τρί- μήνον κοῦφον, δι ὃ καὶ τοῖς οἰκέταις παρ- έχειν, καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ πίτυρον ἔχειν πολύ. σπα- νιώτατος μὲν οὖν καὶ τάχιστος εἰς τελείωσιν 1 στλεγγύς. Sir W. Thiselton-Dyer conjectures σίλιγνις : cf. Plin. 18. 184, LS. σιλίγνιον. 2 of. Geop. 3. 3. 11. 3 i.e. colour, size, etc. Ἶ μικροὶ add. W. to correspond to εὐανυξεῖς (conj. Sch.; εὐαξεῖς Ald.). 168 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. rv. 3-4 their distinctive names for other reasons, as kankh- — stlengys | ‘Alexandrian ’?; all of which must be istinguished by the above-mentioned ® characters. Again, if one takes such differences as the following, they are quite characteristic—thus some are early, some late, some are vigorous and prolific, some are small* and produce little, some have a large, some a small ear. The ears of some remain® a long time in the sheath,® of some it remains but a short time, as that of the Libyan kind. / Again some have a slender, some ἃ stout haulm; the Libyan kind has this characteristic also, and that of kankhrydtas is also stout. Again the grain of some has few coats,’ of some many, for instance the Thracian. Some kinds have a single ‘reed,’ some more than one, and in the latter class the number varies. 10 So too must we distinguish any differences like these or those mentioned above which are found in the several capacities ; for these would seem to be the most essential differences. In this connexion we may distinguish kinds which mature in three or in two months, and those, if there be such, which take a less number of days; for instance, they ‘say that in the region of Aineia there is a kind which ripens and attains perfection within forty days from the time of sowing; they say too that this grain is strong and heavy, not light like that which takes three months; wherefore they give it even to the servants, for it also does not contain much bran. Now this kind is the rarest and the quickest to 5 ἔνοντες conj. W.; ἔχοντες Ald. | 5 of. 8. 2. 4. 7. Plin. 18. 69, 8 ὦ, 6. glumes. ἢ of. Ο.}Ρ, 4. 12.5; Plin. lc. 10 Plin. 18. 70. 169 THEOPHRASTUS t > \ N A ? 4 6; Α 3 οὗτος. εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ δίμηνοί τινες οἵπερ καὶ ἐκ ’ 3 4 3 3 ’ 9 ’ Ἁ Σικελίας ἐκομίσθησαν εἰς ᾿Αχαίαν" ὀλυγοχόοι δὲ καὶ ὀλυγογόνοι καὶ κοῦφοι κατὰ τὴν προσφορὰν A ὁ ὃ a \ Ν᾽ δέ e \ Bb καὶ ἡδεῖς. καὶ ἄλλοι δέ τινες οἱ περὶ Εὔβοιαν 9 _N A 4 3 a , 4 εἰσὶ καὶ μάλιστα ἐν τῇ Καρυστίᾳ. τρίμηνοι δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ πανταχοῦ κοῦφοι οὗτοι καὶ ὀλιγοχόοι καὶ μονοκάλαμοι κατὰ τὴν ἔκφυσιν καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἀσθενεῖς. κουφότατος μὲν οὖν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πυρὸς ὁ Ποντικός' βαρύτερος δὲ τῶν εἰς τὴν ’ e Ἑλλάδα παραγινομένων ὁ Σικελός: τούτου δ᾽ Ν y e ’ a 1,542 4 ἔτι βαρύτερος ὁ Βοιωτός" σημεῖον δὲ λέγουσιν ὅτι A 4 led οἱ μὲν ἀθληταὶ ἐν τῇ Βοιωτίᾳ τρί᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα , 3 ὔ 4 a μόλις ἀναλίσκουσιν, ᾿Αθήναξε δὲ ὅταν ἔλθωσι ὦ θ᾽ ς / ς δί a de \ ¢ 3 πένθ᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα padiws. κοῦφος ὃὲ καὶ ὁ ἐν ~~ a \ a τῇ Λακωνικῇ. τούτων μὲν οὖν ἔν τε ταῖς χώ- pais καὶ τῷ ἀέρι τὸ αἴτιον: ἐπεὶ καὶ περὶ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν οὐ πόρρω Βάκτρων ἐν μέν τινι τόπῳ Ἀ 4 \ δ΄ [χὰ n οὕτως ἁδρὸν εἶναί φασι τὸν σῖτον ὥστε πυρῆνος ἐλαίας μέγεθος λαμβάνειν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς Πισσάτοις 3 n καλουμένοις οὕτως ἰσχυρὸν ὥστ᾽ εἴ τις πλεῖον προσενέγκοιτο διαρρήγνυσθαι, καὶ τῶν Μακε- δόνων καὶ πολλοὺς τοῦτο παθεῖν. ἄτοπον δὲ καὶ ἀνομολογούμενον πρὸς τὴν τῶν τριμήνων \ \ a κουφότητα τὸ περὶ τοὺς ἸΠοντικοὺς συμβαῖνον" > \ \ e \ \ ? \ e δὲ \ εἰσὶ yap of μὲν σκληροὶ ἠρινοὶ ot δὲ μαλακοὶ χειμερινοί' πολὺ γὰρ διαφέρει τῇ κουφότητι ὁ e / \ \ 4 3 4 e ΝΜ μαλακός. [ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ δύο ἀρότους ὡς ἔοικε 1 τρί᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα con}. Sch.; τριημισχοίνικα : τριημιχοίνικα 2 Φ 170 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. tv. 4-6 mature. But there is also a kind which takes two months ; this was brought to Achaia from Sicily ; it is not however prolific nor fertile, though as food it is light and sweet. There is another such kind which grows in Euboea and especially in the region of Karystos. There are several kinds that take three months, and these, wherever they are found, are light and not prolific; their growth consists of a single ‘reed,’ and in general they are not robust. Lightest of all we may say is the Pontic wheat; the Sicilian is heavier than most of those imported into Hellas, but heavier still than this is the Boeotian ; in proof of which it is said that the athletes in Boeotia consume scarcely three pints,! while, when they come to Athens, they easily manage five? The Laconian kind is also light. The reason for these differences is to be found in the respective soils and in the climate ; * for in Asia not far from Bactra they say that in a certain place the corn is so vigorous that the grains grow as large as an olive-stone, while in the country called that of the Pissatoi it is so strong that, if a man eats too much of it, he bursts, which was actually the fate of many of the Macedonians.* There is one curious thing about the corn of Pontus, which is an exception ® to the rule as to the lightness of crops raised in three months; for there the hard crops are those of the spring, the soft ones those of the winter; for soft kinds are exceedingly light. Two sowings, as it appears, are made of all corn 2 πενθ᾽ ἡμιχοίνικα conj. Sch.; πενθημισχοίνικα M; πενθη- μιχοίνικα P,Ald.H. 3 Plin. 18. 70. 4 2,6. in Alexander’s army. 5 ἀνομολογούμενον : cf. C.P. 4. 8.2; Plat. Gory. 495 a. 171 THEOPHRASTUS παντὸς τοῦ σίτου ποιοῦνται, τὸν μὲν χειμερινὸν τὸν δὲ ἠρινόν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὰ ὄσπρια καταβάλ- λουσιν]. Εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ μὲν καθαροὶ αἰρῶν, ὥσπερ ὁ Ποντικὸς καὶ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος: καθαρὸς δὲ ἐπιει- κῶς καὶ ὁ Σικελὸς καὶ μάλιστα ὁ ᾿Ακραγαντῖνος οὐκ αἰρώδης. Ὁ δὲ Σικελὸς ἴδιον ἔχει τὸ μελάμπυρον καλού- μενον, ὅ ἐστιν ἀβλαβὲς καὶ οὐχ ὥσπερ ἡ aipa βαρὺ καὶ κεφαλαλγές. ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, ταῖς χώραις ἀναθετέον καὶ ὅσον ἐπιβάλλει τοῖς γένεσιν. V. Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὀσπρίοις οὐχ ὁμοίως ἐστὶ λαβεῖν τὰς τοιαύτας διαφοράς, εἴτ᾽ οὖν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐξετάζειν ὁμοίως εἴτε καὶ διὰ τὸ μονοειδέ- στερα τυγχάνειν' ἔξω γὰρ ἐρεβίνθου καὶ φακοῦ καὶ ἐπ᾽ ὀλίγου κυάμου καὶ ὀρόβου, καθ᾽ ὅσον ἡ τῶν χρωμάτων καὶ τῶν χυλῶν διαφορά, τῶν γ᾽ ἄλλων οὐ ποιοῦσιν ἰδέας. οἱ δὲ ἐρέβινθοι καὶ τοῖς μεγέθεσι καὶ τοῖς χυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς χρώμασι καὶ ταῖς μορφαῖς δα αφέρουσιν, οἷον κριοὶ ὀροβιαῖοι οἱ ἀνὰ μέσον. ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τὰ λευκὰ γλυκύτερα' καὶ γὰρ ὁ ὄροβος καὶ φακὸς καὶ ἐρέβινθος καὶ κύαμος καὶ σήσαμον: ἔστι yap καὶ σήσαμον λευκόν. ᾿Αλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς τοιοῖσδε ποιεῖν ἐστι τὰς διαφορὰς οἷον, ἐπεὶ πάντα ταῦτ᾽ ἔλλοβα, τὰ μὲν 1 ὁμοίως... καταβάλλουσιν bracketed by Sch. as a gloss. : But cf. 8. 8. 3. 3 cf. Diosc. 4. 116. + i.e. when it gets into the bread. 5 ef, Plin. 18. 156; Diosc. 2. 100. ὁ ὅσον ἐπιβάλλει: of. Arist. Pol. 1. 13. 8. 172 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. tv. 6-v. 2 alike, one in winter and one in spring, at which time they also plant the seed of the pulses.! Some kinds are free from darnel, as the Pontic and the Egyptian ; the Sicilian is also fairly free from it, and that of Akragas is especially immune from darnel., > Peculiar however to the Sicilian is the plant called melampyron,* which is harmless‘ and not, like the darnel, injurious and productive of headache.° However such peculiarities, as was said, must be ascribed to the soil, and to a certain extent® to the different characters of different kinds. Of the differences between pulses. V. In pulses we cannot find such differences to the same extent, whether for the want of equally careful enquiry or because there is actually less diversity in these plants. ἴ For, apart from chick- pea lentil and to a certain extent bean and vetch (in so far as in these we find differences of colour and taste), among the rest® no distinct forms are recognised. Chick-peas however differ in size colour taste and shape; thus there are the varieties called “rams,’ ‘ vetch-like ’ chick-peas and the intermediate forms.* In all pulses the white are the sweeter, and this applies to vetch lentil chick-pea bean and sesame, of which also there is a white form. . Ὁ However it is more possible to recognise the differences in such points as these :—all these plants have pods,! but sa the pods in some kinds have ? Plin. 18. 124. γ᾽ conj. Sch.; τ᾽ Ald. Η. ® of after ὀριβιαῖοι add. Dalec. For ἀνὰ μέσον cf. 3. 18, 2 10 Plin 18. 125. | 1 ἔλλοβα conj. Scal. from G ; ἐλλέβυρα Ald.H.; ἐλλόβορα Ὁ ; ἐπεὶ πάντα ταῦτ᾽ conj. W.; ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ Ald.H. 173 THEOPHRASTUS αὐτῶν ἀδιάφρακτα καὶ ὥσπερ συμψαύοντα τυγ- χάνει, καθάπερ ὄροβος πισὸς καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖ- στα, τὰ δὲ διαπεφραγμένα, καθάπερ θέρμος, ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἰδίως τὸ σήσαμον. καὶ τὰ μὲν μακρόλοβα τὰ δὲ καὶ στρογγυλόλοβα, καθάπερ ὁ ἐρέβινθος. ἀνὰ λόγον δ᾽ ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τὰ πλήθη τῶν σπερμάτων: ἐλάττω γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μικροῖς, ὥσπερ ἔν τε τῷ τῶν ἐρεβίνθων καὶ ἐν τῷ τῶν φακῶν. Καὶ παραπλήσιαι δὲ ἴσως αἱ τοιαῦται καὶ ἃς ἐπὶ τῶν σιτηρῶν ἐλέγομεν περὶ τῶν σταχύων καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν καρπῶν: ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ καλούμενοι λοβοὶ σχεδὸν ἀκόλουθοι τοῖς σπέρμασίν εἰσιν, οἱ μὲν ἐπιπλατεῖς, ὥσπερ οἱ τοῦ φακοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀφάκης, οἱ δὲ κυλινδρώδεις μᾶλλον, ὡς οἱ τοῦ ὀρόβον καὶ τοῦ πισοῦ' τὰ γὰρ σπέρματα ἑκατέρων τοιαῦτα τοῖς σχήμασι" ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν τοιαύτας διαφορὰς πολλὰς av τις εὕροι καθ᾽ ἕκαστον, ὧν αἱ μὲν κοιναὶ πᾶσιν αἱ δὲ ἴδιαι κατὰ γένος. “Ore δὲ πάντα προσπέφυκε τοῖς λοβοῖς καὶ ἔχει καθάπερ ἀρχήν τινα, τὰ μὲν προέχουσαν, ὥσπερ 0 κύαμος καὶ ὁ ἐρέβινθος, τὰ δὲ καὶ ἔγκοιλον, ὥσπερ θέρμος καὶ ἄλλ᾽ ἄττα, τὰ δὲ οὕτω μὲν οὐ φανερὰν ἐλάττω δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπο- σημαίνουσαν μόνον, δῆλον μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως" ἐξ ἧς καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ βλαστάνει καὶ ῥιζοῦται, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τρέ- φεταε προσηρτημένα τῷ λοβῷ, μέχρι οὗ ἂν 1 ἀδιάφρακτα conj. Scal. from G, non interaepta ; διάφρακτα Ald. fi. 2 of. 1. 11. 5. 8 διαπεφραγμένα conj. Sch.; λεῖα πεφραγμένα Ald. H. 4 of. 3. 18. 13. 174 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. v. 2-4 no divisions,' but the seeds as it were touch one another,? as in vetch pea and most kinds, in some there are divisions,? as in lupin and still more in sesame, in which the divisions are of a peculiar kind. Again some have long, some round pods, as chick-pea. And the number of seeds follows in proportion, since they are fewer in the small pods, as in those of chick-pea and lentil. Possibly these differences correspond to those which we mentioned in the case of cereals as to the ears and the actual fruits ; for what are called ‘ pods’ also® fairly correspond to the shape of the seeds, some being flat, as those of lentil and tare, some more or less cylindrical, as those of vetch and pea? : for in the case of either pair of plants the seeds correspond in shape. However one might discover and distinguish many such differences, of which some are common to a whole kind,’ others special to particular varieties. In all cases the seeds are attached to the pods and have a sort of starting-point, which in some cases projects, as in bean and chick-pea, in some is hollow, as in lupin and some others, and in some is not thus conspicuous but smaller and, as it were, only indicated ; this is plain from observation ; it is from this point that the seeds germinate and take root when they are sown, as was said ®: but to start with they are themselves nourished by being so attached to the pod until they are matured. This δὼ, 8. as does the form of the ear in cereals. ὁ καὶ τοῦ πισοῦ" τὰ yap conj. Scal. from Plin. /.c. and G3; τοῦ πισοῦ yap τὰ UMAId. 7 2,6. which either differentiate (ε. ἢ ) ἘΞ from lentil, or one variety of pea from another. cf. 8 8 8 2.1. 175 THEOPHRASTUS τελειωθῇ: φανερὸν δέ ἐστι Kal ἐκ τῶν νῦν καὶ ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων. περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν κατὰ τὰς διαφορὰς ἅλις. VI. Σπείρειν δὲ ξυμφέρει πάντα μάλιστα μὲν 3 a e ? 3 ’ 3 \ 3 3 A ἐν τοῖς ὡραίοις ἀρότοις: ov μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ξηρᾷ τίνες καταβάλλουσι καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα πυροὺς καὶ κριθὰς ὡς μάλιστα αὐταρκεῖν δυνάμενα, ὅπου μὴ ὄρνισιν ἢ ἄλλοις θηρίοις ἐπισινὴς ἡ χώρα. δοκεῖ γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν ὁ πρῶτος ἄροτος ἀμείνων εἶναι, χείριστος δὲ σπόρος ἐν ταῖς ἡμιβρόχοις" ἀπόλ- λυται γὰρ καὶ ἐκγαλακτοῦται τὰ σπέρματα, καὶ [4 ‘4 ’ ’ / - 7 \ ἅμα ξυμβαίνει πόαν ἀναφύεσθαι τολλήν. μετὰ δὲ τὴν σπορὰν ὕδωρ ἐπιγίνεσθαι πᾶσι ξυμφέρει, \ μὲ an / a [τ e? πλὴν ὅσα δυσβλαστῆ γίνεται μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ὅ TE κύαμος δοκεῖ καὶ τῶν θερινῶν σήσαμον καὶ κύ- μινον καὶ ἐρύσιμον. Πυκνοσπορεῖν δὲ καὶ μανοσπορεῖν καὶ πρὸς τὰς χώρας βλέποντα χρή πλεῖον γὰρ ἡ πίειρα καὶ ? ‘\ ’ ’ a e / n ἀγαθὴ δύναται φέρειν τῆς ὑφάμμον τε Kal λεπτῆς. ᾽ὔ ’ ’ὔ ’ ς e \ ’ ey καίτοι λέγεταί τις λόγος ὡς ὁτὲ μὲν πλέον ὁτὲ δὲ ἔλαττον ἡ αὐτὴ δέχεται χώρα' καὶ οἰωνίξονται τὸ πλέον ὡς οὐκ ἀγαθόν, πεινῆν γὰρ εὐθύς φασι τὴν γῆν" οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἴσως εὐηθέστερος λόγος. εἰ δέ τις πρὸς τὰ σπέρματα θεωροίη καὶ μάλιστά γε πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοὺς τόπους ἅμα τῷ ἐδάφει καὶ τὴν θέσιν ἀναθεωρῶν τήν γε πρὸς τὰ πνεύ- } αὐταρκεῖν Ald.; ἀνταρκεῖν U. 2 ἐπισινὴς conj. Dalec.; ἐπινὴς UMAId.; obnoasa G. 3 i.e. after the rains. 176 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. ν. 4-v1. 2 is clear both from what is said now and from what was said before. Enough then about the points of difference. Of sowing, manuring, and watering. VI. It is expedient to sow all these, if possible, at the early seed-time ; however some plant the seed even in dry ground, and especially wheat and barley, on the theory that they are most likely to hold their own! at a time when the ground is not in- fested? with birds or other creatures. For it appears that in general the first sowing is better, and worst that which is made in _half-soaked ground ;° for then the seeds perish and become ‘milky ’;* moreover many weeds come up at that time. After the sowing however it is beneficial for all that rain should fall on them, except in the case of some which appear to germinate then with more difficulty, as seems° to be the case with beans, and among summer crops with sesame cummin and erysimon. 6 As to sowing thickly or scantily one should have regard to the soil as well as to other considerations ; for a fat good soil can bear more than one which is sandy and light. However there is a saying that the same soil can take at one time more, at another less seed ; and in general the former condition is taken as an unfavourable omen, for then they say at once that the soil is hungry; however this is perhaps a rather foolish saying. If a man should have regard to the kind of the seed and especially to the actual situation, considering the aspect in respect of winds 4 of. γαλάκτωσις, C.P. 4. 4. 7 and 8. 5 δοκεῖ conj. W.; ἐδόκει Ald. ὁ Plin. 18. 196. 177 VOL. II. N σι THEOPHRASTUS ματα καὶ τὸν ἥλιον, οἰκειότερον ἂν λαμβάνοι τὰς διαφοράς. 9 \ S \ \ ¢ / a ‘4 Ava λόγον δὲ ἔχει Kal ἡ κόπρισις τοῖς σπόροις πρὸς τὰς χώρας" νειὸς δ᾽ ἀμείνων ἡ χειμέριος τῆς ? a 3 fe) 3 / A > ἐαρινῆς. ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ od ξυμφέρειν βαθεῖαν ἀρο- τριᾶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν Συρίᾳ, δι’ ὃ μικροῖς ἀρότροις χρῶνται. παρ᾽ ἄλλοις δὲ τὸ λίαν ἐξεργάξεσθαι 7 4 3 / 2a Ἁ a / βλάπτει, καθάπερ ἐν Σικελίᾳ, δι᾿ ὃ καὶ τῶν ξένων e μή 4 ᾿ 4 \ 2 ὡς ἔοικε πολλοὶ διαμαρτάνουσι. πάντα μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὰς χώρας. Διαιροῦσι δὲ καὶ τὰ σπέρματα ποίᾳ ποῖον πρόσφορον' ἐν γὰρ ταῖς χειμεριναῖς πυρὸν μᾶλλον aA [4 a A A Aaa ἢ κριθήν, καὶ ὅλως σῖτον ἢ χεδροπὰ κελεύουσιν ἐν ταῖς χέρσοις καὶ διὰ χρόνον κινουμέναις" καὶ \ Φ \ , a A [4 , yap αὗται πυρὸν φέρουσι μᾶλλον ἢἣ κριθήν. δέ- χεται δὲ καὶ ἐπομβρίαν μᾶλλον πυρὸς τῆς κριθῆς, 3 a > ἢ / a e 7 καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀκόπροις φέρει μᾶλλον. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν πυρῶν ποῖος τῇ ποίᾳ πρόσφορος, οἷον ἀγαθῇ καὶ πιείρᾳ καὶ ψαφαρᾷ καὶ λεπτῇ Ά a) 3 ε ’ <Kal> ταῖς ἄλλαις ομοίως. Ὕδωρ δὲ ὅταν μὲν χλοηφορήσῃ καὶ κυήσῃ πλεῖον ἅπασι ξυμφέρει: ἀνθοῦσι δὲ πυροῖς μὲν καὶ κριθαῖς καὶ τοῖς σιτώδεσι βλαβερόν' ἀπόλ- 1 ἂν λαμβάνοι conj Sch.; ἀναλαμβάνοι Ald. H. 2 κόπρισις conj. Sch.; κόπρησις Ald. 3 of. C.P. 3. 20. 7. 4 of. C.P. 3. 20. 5. δ πάντα μὲν οὖν M; ταῦτα μὲν Ald.H.; ταῦτα μὲν οὖν conj. Sch. followed by W. 6 κελεύουσιν conj. W.; καὶ ὅλως Ald. H. 7 κινουμέναις con}. Sch. (cf. C.P. 3. 21. 4, ἡ διὰ χρόνου yewp- γουμένη γῇ) ; κενουμέναις Ὁ ΑἸὰ ; καινουμέναις Vin. 178 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vi. 2-5 and sun, as well as the soil itself, he would more properly gauge! the differences. Similarly manuring ? for the sown crops should be done with regard to the soil ; and it is better to turn up fallow® land in winter than in spring. And there are some‘ places in which deep ploughing is not expedient, as in Syria; wherefore they use small plough-shares. In other parts to work the ground too much is injurious, as in Sicily: wherefore many settlers in the country, it appears, make a mistake. From every point of view® therefore the soil must be considered. The seeds are also classified according as each suits a particular soil; in wintry lands wheat is sown rather than barley, and in general they say ® that corn rather than leguminous plants should be sown in barren soils which are only disturbed’ at long intervals; and such soils bear wheat better than barley. Moreover wheat welcomes abundant rain® more than barley, and bears better on land which is not manured.! In like manner they dis- tinguish among wheats themselves which 508 which kind of soil, namely which grows best in good 11 fat soil and which in crumbling light soil, and12 so on with other kinds of soil. 13 More abundant rain is beneficial to all crops when they have come into leaf and formed the flower ; however it is harmful to wheats and barleys and other cereals when they are actually in flower; for 8 γῆς κριθῆς conj. W.3 καὶ κριθῆς UM; ἡ κριθὴ Ald.; 4 κριθὴ H. 9 of. ΟΡ. lc. 10 Explained C. P. J.c. 11 ἀγαθῇ conj. Casaub : so Vin.; ἀγαθὴ Ald. (and so with the other datives). 12 καὶ add. St. 13 Plin. 18. 151 and 152. 179 Ν 2 wy THEOPHRASTUS Avot γάρ' ὀσπρίοις δ᾽ ἀβλαβὲς πλὴν ἐρεβίνθων' οὗτοι γὰρ ἀποκλυσθείσης τῆς ἅλμης ἀπόλλυνται σφακελίζοντες καὶ ὑπὸ καμπῶν κατεσθιόμενοι" ἰσχυρότερος δὲ ὁ μέλας ἐρέβινθος καὶ ὁ πυρρὸς τοῦ λευκοῦ" συμφέρει δέ, φασίν, ἐν τοῖς ἐφύδροις τόποις ὀψὲ σπείρειν αὐτόν. κύαμος δὲ ἀνθῶν μάλιστα φιλεῖ βρέχεσθαι, δι’ ὃ καὶ οὐκ ἐθέ- λουσιν ὀψισπορεῖν, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, ὅτε πολὺν ἀνθεῖ: μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀπάνθησιν ὀλίγου πάμπαν ὕδατος δεῖται" σύνεγγυς yap ἡ τελείωσις. ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν ἁδρυνθῇ καὶ βλάπτειν δοκεῖ τὰ σιτώδη καὶ κριθὴν δὲ πυροῦ μᾶλλον. Ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ καὶ Βαβυλῶνι καὶ Βάκτροις, ὅπου μὴ ὕεται ἡ χώρα «ἢ; σπανίως, αἱ δρόσοι τὸ ὅλον ἐκτρέφουσιν. ἔτι καὶ οἱ περὶ Κυρήνην καὶ Εὐεσπερίδας τόποι. καιριώτατα δὲ πᾶσιν ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ ἠρινά' δι’ ὃ καὶ ἡ Σικελία πολύσιτος: πολλὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἦρος καὶ μαλακὰ γίνεται, τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος ὀλίγα. ζητεῖ δὲ ἡ μὲν λεπτόγεως πολλὰ κατὰ μικρόν" ἡ δὲ πίειρα καὶ πλῆθος μὲν ἐνεγκεῖν δύναται καὶ avdpiav—mpos δὲ τὴν χώρας ἀϊδρίαν πόντια πνεύματα καὶ αὖραι δοκοῦσι ξυμφέρειν, ἄλλα δὲ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον εἴρηται,---ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν δὲ μᾶλλον αὐχμὸς ἢ ἐπομβρία ξυμφέρει τῷ σίτῳ" οἱ γὰρ ὄμβροι καὶ ἄλλως ἐναντίοι καὶ πολλάκις αὐτὰ τὰ σπέρματα διαφθείρουσιν, εἰ δὲ μὴ πλῆ- 1 σφακελίζοντες : cf. 4. 14. 4. 2 6 wuppbs τοῦ λευκοῦ conj. Scal. from G and Plin. 18. 124; ὁ λευκὸς τοῦ πυροῦ UAld ; 6A. τ. πυρροῦ H.; ὃ A. τ. πυρὸς M. 8 of. C.P. 8. 22. 3. 4 δεῖται conj. Sch.; δεῖσθαι ΑἸά.Η. 180 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. νι. 5-7 it destroys the flower. But to pulses it is harmless, except to chick-peas ; for these, if the salt is washed off them, perish from rot! or from being eaten by caterpillars. However the black and the red? chick-pea are stronger than the white, and it is beneficial, they say, to sow this crop late in moist soil. The bean® likes especially to receive rain when it is in flower; wherefore men are unwilling, as we said, to sow it late, because it flowers for a long time ; but after it has shed its flowers, it needs ‘ very little water, since its time of maturity is now near. But, when cereals have matured, it appears that water actually injures them, and barley more than wheat. In Egypt Babylon and Bactra, where the country receives no rain, οὐ ὅ but little, the dews are sufficient nourishment ; and so is it also® in the regions about Cyrene and the Euesperides. However to all, generally speaking, it is the spring rains which are the most seasonable; and that is why Sicily is rich in corn; for there is abundance of soft rain in spring and little of it in winter. A light soil requires plenty of rain, but little at a time; while that which is fat can indeed bear both an abundance of rain and a drought; (for a droughty country sea- winds’ and breezes seem to be helpful, and various breezes of this kind prevail in various countries, as has been said already). Yet in general drought suits corn better than excessive rain; for heavy showers, apart from the harm which they do in other ways, often actually destroy the seed, or at 5 # add. Scal. from G: so Vin. 6 ἔτι conj. St. from G (5); ἐπεὶ Ald. 7 πόντια conj. Sch.; πάντα Ald. of. 8. 7. 6. 181 THEOPHRASTUS / A Gos ye ποιοῦσι βοτάνης, ὥστε καταπνίγεσθαι καὶ ἀτροφεῖν. VII. Τῶν μὲν οὖν ἄλλων σπερμάτων οὐδὲν εἰς Ww 4 ἄλλο πέφυκε μεταβάλλειν φθειρόμενον, πυρὸν δὲ καὶ κριθὴν εἰς αἷράν φασι καὶ μᾶλλον τὸν , \ a > 594 a 3 ’ \ πυρόν, γίνεσθαι δὲ τοῦτ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἐπομβρίαις Kat [4 3 a 94 \ 3 ’ ’ὔ μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς εὐύδροις καὶ ὀμβρώδεσι χωρίοις. ὅτι δ᾽ οὐκ ἔστιν ἠρινὸν ἡ aipa καθάπερ ἡ ἄλλη πόα, πειρῶνται γάρ τινες τοῦτο λέγειν, ἐκεῖθεν δῆλον: εὐθὺς γὰρ τοῦ χειμῶνος φανερὰ γίνεται πεφυκυῖα' καὶ διαφέρει πολλοῖς: ἔχει γὰρ τὸ φύλλον στενὸν καὶ δασὺ καὶ λιπαρόν, καὶ τούτων 3 , Ν ,ὕ e \ ’ N a ἰδιώτατον τὸ λιπαρόν" ἡ yap δασύτης Kal τοῖς τοῦ αἰγίλωπος ὑπάρχει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκφανὴς γίνεται ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ αἰγίλωπος τοῦ ἦρος. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἴδιον A , τούτων, καὶ ἔτι τοῦ λίνου: Kal γὰρ ἐκ τούτου ’ \ te φασὶ γίνεσθαι τὴν aipav. Τοῦ δὲ ἐρεβίνθου πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα χεδροπὰ τό τε περὶ τὴν ἄνθησιν λεχθὲν καὶ τὸ τάχιστα τελειο- a ’ καρπεῖν ἰσχυρότατον ὃν καὶ ξυλωδέστατον, καὶ 1 Plin 18. 149 and 150; ef. C.P. 4. 5. 2. 2 πόα: ὃ grasses; cf. 8. 6. 1. 3 πειρῶνται γάρ τινες H.; ἀπειρῶνται" αἰτιῶνται γάρ τινες U; ἃ πειρῶνται: αἰτιῶνται γάρ τινες PM: so also ΑἸά. Bas.Cam. with mark of corruption. + εὐθὺς γὰρ τοῦ conj. Sch.; εὐθὺς τὸ τοῦ Ald, 182 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vi. 7-vi1. 2 least cause a luxuriant growth of leafage, so that the grain is choked and becomes abortive. Of the degeneration of cereals into darnel. VIL. Now, while it is not the nature of any other of these seeds to degenerate and change into something else, they say that wheat and barley change into darnel, and especially wheat; and that this occurs with heavy rains and especially in well-watered and rainy districts. But that darnel is not a plant of the spring, like other weeds? (for some endeavour to make this out) is clear from the following consideration: it springs up and becomes noticeable directly 4 winter comes; and it is dis- tinguished in many ways; the foliage ® is narrow abundant and glossy, and this gloss is the most marked of these differences ; (the ® leaves of azgz- lops™ are indeed also abundant, ὃ but this character does not shew itself in them till spring). This then is peculiar to the seeds of wheat and barley, and also to those of flax ; for that too, they say, turns into darnel. Of the peculiar character of chick-pea. A peculiarity of chick-pea as compared with other leguminous plants is that which has been mentioned as to its flowering; and also the fact that it is the quickest to mature its fruit, being very strong and woody; and again there is the fact that in δ of. C.P. 4. 4. 11. 6 τοῖς conj. Sch.; τῆς Ald. 7 Plin. 18. 156. ® ἀλλ᾽... alylAwwos: text a makeshift. Wanting in Ald. and all MAS. except U ; ἀλλ᾽ ἐκφανεῖς γίνονται καὶ τοῖς τοῦ aly. Ὁ; ἐκφανὴς γίνεται conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ for καὶ conj. W. 183 ιδ. THEOPHRASTUS nn ‘ TO ὅλον μὴ ποιεῖν νειὸν <@s> καρπιζόμενον: τὴν tas δὲ πόαν ἐξαπόλλυσι Kal μάλιστα δὲ καὶ τάχιστα τὸν τρίβολον. ὅλως δὲ οὐδὲ ἡ τυχοῦσα δύναται ’ > ἡ 3 7Ζ , a ’ φέρειν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ μελάγγειόν τινα δεῖ καὶ πίει- % “a \ ¢ e » » A 3 ἃ A ραν εἷναι. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἡ ἀρίστη νειὸς ἀπὸ τῶν κυάμων καΐπερ πυκνοσπορουμένων καὶ πολὺν καρπὸν φερόντων. a a ’ a Ta δὲ ἐν τοῖς θερινοῖς ἀρότοις ὀλίγου δεῖ πάντα, φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὰ ναματιαῖα συμφέρειν μᾶλλον a a / αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐκ διός, μέλινοι δὲ Kal κέγχροι ἐλάττους ὕδατος" ἐὰν γὰρ ἔχωσι πλεῖον φυλλο- A 3 , νι ¢ / e \ βολοῦσιν. ἰσχυρότερον δὲ ὁ κέγχρος" ot δὲ μέλινοι γλυκύτεροι καὶ ἀσθενέστεροι. σήσαμον δὲ οὐδὲν «ζῶον» ἐσθίει χλωρὸν οὐδὲ θέρμον. εἰ δὲ μηδ᾽ ἐρύσιμον μηδὲ ὅρμινον σκεπτέον. καὶ ταῦτα πικρά. ἔστι δὲ τὸ μὲν ἐρύσιμον ὅμοιον σησάμῳ N a Ν \ \ @ A , καὶ λῖπος ἔχει: τὸ δὲ ὅρμινον κυμινῶδες μέλαν" σπείρεται δὲ ἅμα καὶ τὸ σήσαμον. περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων σκεπτέον. a a ’ Ἁ Ἔν δὲ ταῖς ἀγαθαῖς χώραις πρὸς τὸ μὴ φυλλο- μανεῖν ἐπινέμουσι καὶ ἐπικείρουσι τὸν σῖτον, 1 Lit. ‘does not make fallow land.’ οἵ. C.P. 4. 8. 3. 3 ὡς καρπιζόμενον 1 conj. after ὟΝ. (καρπιζόμενον τὴν γῆν); καρπὸς U; καρπὸς Μ; καρπὸν Ald. of. C.P. lc. and 4. 8.1; 4. 8. 3: μὴ καρπίζεσθαι τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ νειὸν ποιεῖν (ἢ « νέοις >) καρποῖς, ‘for fresh crops.’ 3 δὲ conj. W.; γε Ald. 4 of. CP. 4. 8. 3. 5 ἡ ἀρίστη νειὸς conj. W. (cf. 8. 9. 1; C.P. 4. 8. 1); χειρίστη eg U; χειρίστην νήπιος MP; καλλίστη νειὸς Ald. cf. also ἐδ αἱ : oe ate 184 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vit. 2-4 general it does not reinvigorate the ground,! since it exhausts? it ; but it destroys weeds,’ and above all and soonest caltrop. And in general 4 it is not every kind of soil which suits it; the soil should be black and fat. Of the other leguminous plants the bean best > reinvigorates the ground, even if it is sown thick and produces much fruit. Of special features of ‘summer crops.’ All those crops® sown at the summer seed-time need little water,’ and they say also that spring water is better for them than rain water; and Italian millet ὅ and millet need less water, for, if they have too much, they shed their leaves. Millet is the robuster plant, Italian millet is sweeter and less robust. Sesame and lupin are not eaten green by any animal®; whether the same is true of erysimon and horminon is matter for enquiry; for these too are bitter. Erystmon is like sesame and is oily; horminon is like cummin and black, and is sown at the same time as sesame. These matters then require investigation. Of treatment of cereals peculiar to special localities. 10 In good soils to prevent the crop running wildly to leaf they graze and cut down the young corn, 6 Plin. 18. 96 and 101. | 7 ὀλίγον, sc. ὕδατος, but the omission is strange ; perhaps due to misunderstanding of ὀλίγον δεῖ by a scribe. ich. joins the words ra δὲ... πάντα to the last sentence, and supplies καρπίζεται τὴν γῆν (ὀλίγου δεῖ -- almost). 8 μέλινοι Ald.H.; ἔλυμοι Vin. cf. 8. 1. 1. n. 9 (gow add. Sch. from G and Plin. 18. 96. cf. Ο. P. 6. 12. 12. 10 Plin. 18. 157-162, 185 THEOPHRASTUS ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν Θετταλίᾳ. συμβαίνει δ᾽ ἂν μὲν 3 e a \ 3 a \ ἐπινέμωσιν ὁποσακισοῦν μηδὲν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι Tov καρπόν, ἂν δὲ ἐπικείρωσιν ἅπαξ μόνον ἐξίστασθαι / τὸν πυρὸν Kal γίνεσθαι μακρὸν Kal οὐχ adpov, ὃν καλοῦσι καμακίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκαθίστασθαι πάλιν σπειρόμενον: τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ὡς παύροις συμβαῖνον Θετταλοὶ λέγουσιν. ἐν Βαβυλῶνι δὲ ἀεὶ καὶ ὥσπερ τεταγμένως ἐπικείρουσι μὲν δίς, τὸ , , , 3 A A , δὲ τρίτον τὰ πρόβατα éradgiaow: οὕτω yap φύει τὸν καυλόν, εἰ δὲ μὴ φυλλομανεῖ" γίνεται δὲ μὴ καλῶς ἐργασαμένοις πεντηκονταχύα, τοῖς δὲ ἐπι- μελῶς ἑκατονταχόα. ἡ δὲ ἐργασία τὸ ὡς πλεῖστον , χρόνον ἐμμένειν τὸ ὕδωρ, ὅπως ἰλὺν ποιήσῃ πολλήν" πίειραν γὰρ οὖσαν καὶ πυκνὴν τὴν γῆν δεῖ ποιῆσαι μανήν. ὕλην δὲ οὐ φέρει καὶ πόαν / a ὥσπερ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τὰ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα χώρας ἀρετῆς. Φύεται δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ ῥιζῶν πυρὸς καὶ κριθὴ a a e¢ , wv 3 \ \ \ 3 \ πολλαχοῦ τῷ ὑστέρῳ ἔτει" αὐτοετὴς δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς κράστιν κειρομένων ἑτέρου καλάμου παρα- βλαστάνοντος. ὡσαύτως δὲ κἂν ὑπὸ χειμῶνος 2 a , \ e lA 2 / éxtrayn παραβλαστάνει yap ὑδάτων ἐπιγινομέ- νων" ὁ δὲ στάχυς ἀτελὴς καὶ μικρὸς ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων. βλαστάνουσι δὲ τῷ ὑστέρῳ ἔτει καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν καταπονουμένων καὶ συμπατουμένων, σ \ aA e > a ¢ ὥστε μηδὲν εἶναι δῆλον ὡς εἰπεῖν, οἷον ὅταν 1 ἰλὺν conj. Sch. from Plin. 18. 162; ὕλην Ald. H. 2 Text perhaps defective : cf. Plin. l.c. 186 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. νη. 4-5 for instance in Thessaly. And the result is that, however often they graze it, the crop is not im- paired ; while if they cut it down not more than once, the wheat changes in character and becomes tall and weak—what they call ‘long-shafted’ corn, and, if seed of this is sown, it does not recover its character. This the Thessalians tell of as having occurred in a few cases. At Babylon however they cut it down twice always and as it were systematically, and after that they let the sheep on to it; for in that case it makes its straw, but otherwise it runs wildly to leaf; and, if the ground is ill cultivated, it produces fifty fold, if it is care- fully cultivated, a hundred fold. And the “ culti- vation’ consists in letting the water lie on it as long as possible, so that it may make much silt! ; for the soil being fat and close must be made open. And at Babylon? the ground does not produce weeds and grasses, as it does in Egypt. Such are the things which depend on the quality of the soil. Of cereals which grow a second time from the same stock. 8 Wheat and barley also in many places grow from the root in the next year, or in the same year from crops cut down for fodder, since a second haulm shoots up. The like happens also if the plant has been nipped by winter ; for it shoots again when rain comes; but such plants produce an ear which is imperfect and under-sized. There is also new growth the next year from plants which are roughly treated or trodden down‘ so that hardly anything remains visible, as happens when an army has marched over 2 of. C.P. 4.8.5. 4 of. OP. le. 187 6 7 THEOPHRASTUS διέλθῃ στρατόπεδον, καὶ οἱ στάχυες μικροὶ Kai τούτων, ods καλοῦσιν ἄρνας: τῶν δὲ χεδροπῶν οὐδὲν δύναται τοιοῦτον ποιεῖν ἢ οὐχ ὁμοίως. καὶ αἱ βλαστήσεις τοσαυταχῶς. Πρὸς αὔξησιν δὲ καὶ τροφὴν μέγιστα μὲν ἡ τοῦ ἀέρος κρᾶσις συμβάλλεται, καὶ ὅλως ἡ τοῦ ἔτους κατάστασις: εὐκαίρων γὰρ ὑδάτων καὶ εὐδιῶν καὶ χειμώνων γινομένων ἅπαντα εὔφορα καὶ πολύκαρπα, κἂν ἐν ἁλμώδεσι καὶ λεπτογείοις ἢ" δι’ ὃ καὶ παροιμιαζόμενοι λέγουσιν οὐ κακῶς ὅτι “ ἔτος φέρει οὐχὶ ἄρουρα." Μέγα δὲ καὶ αἱ χῶραι διαφέρουσιν οὐ μόνον τῷ πίειραι καὶ λεπταὶ καὶ ἔπομβροι καὶ αὐχμώδεις «εἶναι» ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἀέρι τῷ περιέχοντι καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασιν" ἔνιαι γὰρ οὖσαι λεπταὶ καὶ φαῦλαι τελεσφοροῦσι διὰ τὸ πρὸς τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πόντια κεῖσθαι καλῶς. ἄλλα δὲ ἄλλαις τοιαῦτα, καθάπερ πολλάκις εἴρηται" ταῖς μὲν γὰρ τὰ ζεφυρικὰ ταῖς δὲ τὰ βόρεια ταῖς δὲ τὰ νότια. Συμβάλλεται δὲ καὶ οὐ μικρὰ ἡ ἐργασία καὶ μάλισθ᾽ ἡ «πρὸ; τοῦ σπόρον: κατεργασθεῖσα γὰρ ῥᾳδίως ἐκφέρει. καὶ ἡ κόπρος δὲ μεγάλα βοηθεῖ τῷ διαθερμαίνειν καὶ συμπέττειν' προτρέχει γὰρ τὰ κοπριζόμενα τῶν ἀκόπρων καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις" 1 τούτων conj. Sch.; τούτους Ald. H. 2 of. Lewis and Short s.v. agna. 3 ΟἹ}. l.c. gives the reason. 4 τοσανταχῶς conj. Scal.; τοσαυταχεῖς Ald. H. 188 ΝΩΌΠΙΕΥ INTO PLANTS, VIII. vit. ς-- the field; the ears in such cases! too are under- sized and are called ‘lambs.’? But no kind of leguminous plant ὃ can do anything of the kind, or at least not to the same extent. In these various ways ὁ may new growth occur. Of the effects of climate, soul, and manuring. For growth and nourishment the climate is the most important factor, and in general the character of the season as a whole ; for when rain, fair weather and storms occur opportunely, all crops bear well and are fruitful, even if they be in soil which is impregnated with salt or poor. Wherefore there is an apt proverbial saying " that “it is the year which bears and not the field.” But the soil also makes much difference, according as it is® fat or light, well watered or parched, and it also makes quite as much difference what sort of air and of winds prevails in that region; for some soils,’ though light and poor, produce a good crop because the land has a fair aspect in regard to sea breezes. But, as has been repeatedly said already, the same breeze has not this effect in all places ; some places are suited by a west, some by a north, some by a south wind. Again the working of the soil and above all that which is done before® the sowing has an important effect; for when the soil is well worked it bears easily. Also dung is helpful by warming and ripening the soil, for manured land gets the start by as much as twenty days of that which has not been 5 Quoted also C.P. 3. 23. 4. 8 εἶναι add. Sch. Ἰ of. C.P. 3, 23. 5. 8 xpd add. W. of. C.P. 3. 20. 6. 189 THEOPHRASTUS [τὰ \ 3 la 7 ᾽ LU ἅπασι δὲ ov ξυμφέρει: καὶ χρήσιμος ov μόνον τοῖς περὶ τὸν σῖτον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πλὴν / a \ ’ \ 3 πτερίδος, ταύτην δὲ φθείρειν φασὶν ἐπιβαλλο- μένην. ἀπόλλυται δὲ ἡ πτερὶς καὶ ἐπικοιμωμένων a ᾽ e / / \ e \ τῶν προβάτων, ws δέ τινες λέγουσι Kal ἡ Μηδικὴ διὰ τὴν κόπρον καὶ τὸ οὗρον. VIII. Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων ἕκαστα καὶ πρὸς τὴν A 4 τῆς χώρας φύσιν ἁρμόττει, καὶ ὅλως γένη πρὸς A A ς γένος καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὁμογενέσιν, ἃ δὴ πει- ρῶνται διαιρεῖν. μεταβάλλει δὲ τὰ ξενικὰ τῶν σπερμάτων μάλιστα μὲν ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν εἰς τὰ ἐπιχώρια. συμφέρει δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἀλεεινῶν εἰς τὰ μικρὸν ἧττον ἀλεεινὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ψυχεινῶν ἀνὰ λόγον ποιεῖσθαι τὴν μεταβολήν. τὰ δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν δυσχειμερινῶν ἐν τοῖς πρωΐοις ὀψὲ ἀποχεῖται, σ ’ 3 3 3 A ’ oN \ ” ed ὥστ᾽ ἀπ᾿ αὐχμοῦ φθείρεται, ἐὰν μὴ ὄψιον ὕδωρ a ὃ \ le) Α 3 ’ \ A ’ σωσῃ. Ola τοῦτο καὶ εὐλαβητέον φασὶ τὸ μίσγειν a \ ra ξενικὰ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις ἐὰν μὴ ἐξ ὁμοίας, ὅτι 9 ’ Ὁ a \ Ν 7 Ἁ \ ἀσύμφωνα τῇ χώρᾳ κατὰ τὸν σπόρον καὶ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν, ὥστε καὶ ἐργασίας ἑτέρας δεῖται" τάς τε τῆς γῆς διαφορὰς καὶ τὰς τῶν σπερμάτων δυνάμεις καὶ ἔτι τὰς ἑκάστων ὥρας. ὍΟ ὃ 3 ’ ’ὔ \ / ταν δὲ evernpia γένηται, Kal πολυνοστότερα τὰ σπέρματα γίνεται. ᾿Αθήνῃσι γοῦν αἱ κριθαὶ 1 cf. Col. 2. 2. 13. The reference is perhaps to fern grown for litter, or possibly for medicinal use. cf. 9. 20. 5. 2 χώρας conj. Sch.; ὥρας Ald. 8. ἃ conj. Dalec.; ἂν Ald. 4 ψυχεινῶν conj. W.; ψυχικῶν UM ; ψυχρῶν Ald. 5 ἀποχεῖται conj. Sch., cf. ἀπόχυσις 8. 3. 4; ἀποκεῖται Ald. cf. 4. 4. 10. Igo ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vi. 7-vit. 2 manured. However manure is not good for all crops ; and further it is beneficial not only to corn and the like but to most other things, except fern,! which they say it destroys if it is put on. (Fern is also destroyed if sheep lie on it, and, as some say, lucerne is destroyed by their dung and urine.) Of different qualities of seed. VIII. There is a particular kind of soil 2 which best suits each kind of seed, whether we compare one class with another or those of the same class; and attempts are made to distinguish these. Foreign seeds change into the native sorts in about three years. It is well that they should be imported from a warm climate to one that is rather less warm, or from a cold one‘ to one that is rather less cold. Those imported from a wintry climate, if they be those of early crops, are late in coming into ear,® so that they get destroyed by drought unless rain late in the season saves them. Wherefore they say that one should take good heed not to mix foreign with native seeds, unless they come from a similar place, since ® they do not agree with the soil’ as to the time of being sown and of germinating, and ac- cordingly need different cultivation ; and so that one should take good heed to the differences of soil, the properties of the seed, and further the seasons appropriate to each. When however there is a good season, the grain also is fuller. For instance at Athens the barley pro- 6 ὅτι conj. Sch.; ἔτι UMAId. 7 χώρᾳ conj.Sch.; ὥρᾳ UMAId. 8 πολυνοστότερα: cf. νόστιμος, C.P. 4. 13, 2, Geop. 2. 16. 1, and other reff. in Sch.’s exhaustive note. IQ! THEOPHRASTUS Ta πλεῖστα ποιοῦσιν ἄλφιτα" κριθοφόρος yap ἀρίστη: τοῦτο δ᾽ οὐχ ὅταν πλεῖσται γένωνται ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν λάβῃ τινὰ κρᾶσιν. ἐν δὲ τῇ Φωκίδι ? / € \ a ς / \ περὶ ᾿Ελάτειαν of πυροὶ ποιοῦσιν ἡμιόλια τὰ ἄλευρα, καὶ ἐν Σόλοις τῆς Κιλικίας καὶ οἱ πυροὶ καὶ αἱ κριθαί: καὶ παρ᾽ ἄλλοις ἄλλα πρὸς ἅπερ εὐφυὴς ἑκάστη. βελτίω μὲν οὖν καὶ χείρω τὰ σπέρματα καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν καὶ διὰ τὴν γῆν γίνεται: καὶ γὰρ ἀπαγριοῦται καὶ ἡμεροῦται, καθάπερ τὰ δένδρα" καὶ ὅλως μεταβάλλει «κατὰ» [κέ a τὴν χώραν, ὥσπερ τινὰ τῶν δένδρων εὐθὺς ἕστηκε πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον. Γένος δ᾽ ὅλον ἐξαλλάττειν εἰς ἕτερον οὐδὲν ἄλλο πέφυκε πλὴν τίφη καὶ ζειά, καθάπερ εἴπο- μεν ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις λόγοις, καὶ ἡ αἶρα δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν a \ nw 7 3 \ a πυρῶν καὶ κριθῶν διαφθειρομένων: ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ φιλεῖ γε μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς πυροῖς γίνεσθαι, / \V ¢ , ς \ \ \ καθάπερ καὶ ὁ μελάμπυρος ὁ Ποντικὸς καὶ τὸ τῶν βολβῶν σπέρμα, καὶ ἄλλα δὲ ἐν ἄλλοις τῶν σπερμάτων: ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ αἰγίλωψ' δοκεῖ μᾶλλον ἐν ταῖς κριθαῖς, ἐν δὲ τοῖς φακοῖς ἄρακος τὸ τραχὺ \ / ? \ la) 3 4 ς a καὶ σκληρόν, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀφάκαις ὁ πελεκῖνος ὅμοιον τῇ ὄψει τῷ πελέκει’ σχεδὸν δὲ καθ᾽ ἕκαστόν ἐστι τὸ συνεκτρεφόμενον καὶ συνανα- 1 κατὰ δαα, ὟΝ. οἵ. 2. 4. 1. 2 τινὰ conj.W.; re P; τῷ Ald.; τὸ H.Vin.Vo. of. 2. 2. 6. 8 (eid conj. Scal.; Sea Ald. H. 42.4, 1. 192 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vii, 2-3. duces more meal than anywhere else, since it is an excellent land for that crop; and this is so, not merely when a very large crop is sown, but when the weather has been favourable for it. And in Phocis about Elateia the wheats produce half as much meal again as elsewhere ; while at Soli in Cilicia this is true of both wheat and barley ; and in other parts there are other crops for which the soil is severally well adapted. Wherefore grain turns out better or worse because of the soil as well as because of cultivation ; for in some places it changes into the cultivated from the wild form, or the reverse, like trees; and in general it changes according! to the soil in which it is grown, just as some? trees, when transplanted, forthwith deteriorate. Of degeneration of cereals, and of the weeds which infest particular crops. But no kind can change altogether into another, except one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat,’ as we said 4 in our previous discussions, and darnel which comes from degenerate wheat and barley: at least, if this is not the true account, darnel loves chiefly to appear among wheat, as does the Pontic ὅ melampyros and the seed of purse-tassels,® even as_ other seeds appear in other crops; thus azgilops seems to grow for choice among barley, and among lentils the rough hard kind of arakos, while among tares occurs the axe-weed,’ which resembles an axe-head in appearance. Indeed in the case of nearly every crop there is a plant which grows up with it and δ cf. 8. 4. 6, where μελάμπυρον was said to be peculiar to Sicily. 6 of. C.P. 4. 6.1. 7 Plin, 18, 155 ; 27. 121; Diosc. 3. 130; Hesych. 3.v. BéAAexus. 193 VOL. II. O : THEOPHRASTUS 4 » \ \ , Φ ? ΝΜ μιγνύμενον εἴτε διὰ τὰς χώρας, ὅπερ οὐκ ἄλογον, 4 εἴτε δι’ ἄλλην τινὰ αἰτίαν. ἔνια δὲ καὶ φανερῶς ἐστι κοινὰ πλειόνων, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἔν 2 A Ν 4 / lA e τισιν εὐθενεῖν ἴδια τούτων φαίνεται, καθάπερ ἡ ὀροβάγχη τῶν ὀρόβων καὶ ἡ ἀπαρίνη τῶν φακῶν" ἀλλὰ ἡ μὲν μάλιστα ἐπικρατεῖ τῶν ὀρόβων διὰ 3 θέ ‘ e δὲ 3 , 7 9 a τὴν ἀσθένειαν' ἡ ἀπαρίνη μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς φακοῖς εὐτροφεῖ: τρόπον δέ τινα καὶ παραπλή- σιόν ἐστι τῇ ὀροβάγχῃ «τῷ» ἐπιβάλλειν καὶ κατέχειν ὅλον ὥσπερ πλεκτάναις" ἀποπνίγει γὰρ 4 σ \ Μ οὕτως, ὅθεν καὶ τοὔνομα εἴληφε. Ἁ 3 ς / 3 Ἁ 3 “A e/ A δ To δ᾽ ὑποφυόμενον εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης τῷ a e / ’ κυμίνῳ καὶ τῷ βουκέρῳ τὸ αἱμόδωρον καλούμενον μᾶλλον ἰδίᾳ. ἔστι δὲ τὸ αἱμόδωρον μονόκαυλον οὐκ ἀπεμφερές [τῷ καυλῷ], πλὴν βραχύτερόν τε πολύ, καὶ ἄνωθέν τε κεφαλῶδες ἔχει ῥίξαν δὲ e 4 ᾽ \ [4 3 ’ ὑποστρόγγυλον: οὐθὲν δὲ ὅτερον ἀφαυαίνεται 4 le) a παρὰ τὸ βούκερας. γίνεται δὲ ταῦτα ἐν ταῖς a ἴω, / na λεπταῖς οὐκ ἐν ταῖς πιείραις, ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς Εὐβοίας ἐν τῷ Ληλάντῳ μὲν οὐ γίνεται περὶ δὲ τὸν Κάνηθον καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος τοιοῦτος τόπος. 1 ἄλλην τινα con}. Sch.; ἄλλης τινα U; ἄλλην Ald. 2 τῷ add. Sch. 8 πλεκτάναις conj. W.; πλεκτᾶνες U; πλεκτάνης M ; πλεκτάνην Ald.; veluts brachws G. 4 Plin. 19. 176, who however calls this aiuédwpov. See Index App. (26). 194 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vin. 3-5 mingles with it, whether this is due to the soil, which is a reasonable explanation, or to some other! cause. Some plants of this character evidently attach themselves to more than one kind of crop, but, because they are specially vigorous in some one particular crop, they are thought to be peculiar to that one, as ‘vetch-strangler’ (dodder) to vetches and bedstraw to lentils. But the former gains the mastery over the vetches especially because of the weakness of that plant; and bedstraw is specially luxuriant among lentils ; to some extent it resembles dodder, in that? it overspreads the whole plant and holds it fast as it were in coils,’ for it is thus that dodder strangles the plant, and this is the origin of its name (‘ vetch-strangler ’). 4The plant which springs up straight from the roots of cummin and the plant called broom-rape which similarly attaches itself to ‘ ox-horn’ > (fenu- greek) are somewhat more peculiar in their habits.® Broom-rape has a single stem,’ and is not unlike .. . ,° but is much shorter and has on the top a sort of head, while its root is more or less round; and there is no other plant which it starves except fenugreek. These plants grow in light and not in fat soils ; thus in Euboea they do not occur at Lelanton,® but only about Kanethos!° and in districts of like character. 5 Plin, 24, 184. © ἰδίᾳ MSS.; ? ἴδια. 7 of. C.P. 5. 15. 5, where the same is said of λειμόδωρον (cf. Plin. 19. 176). But Ald.Bas.Cam. give αἱμόδωρον here; hemo- dorum G. 8 τῷ καυλῷ probably conceals the name of a plant. ® cf. Strabo, 10.1.9. L. is the name of a Euboean river in Plin. 4. θά. 10 ef. Strabo, 10. 1. 8, Ap. Rhod. 1. 77. 195 THEOPHRASTUS A ’ 3 / ταῦτα μὲν οὖν κοινὰ πλειόνων ὄντα κατισχύει a a \ / μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις διὰ THY ἀσθένειαν. ’ Τὸ δὲ τέραμον καὶ ἀτέραμον λέγεται μὲν ἐπὶ aA 3 ’ 4 3 3 \ \ > δ “A τῶν ὀσπρίων μόνον, οὐκ ἄλογον δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν A “ a \ 3 [ , σιτωδῶν παραπλήσιον ἢ καὶ ταὐτό τι συμβαΐνειν, \ \ A \ ἀλλὰ διὰ TO μὴ THY αὐτὴν εἶναι χρείαν οὐχ e , 3 ’ 3 \ 999 > δ , e 4 ὁμοίως ἐμφανές: ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτων ἁπάντων e ‘4 3 Ἁ Ul > A A , 7 ομοίως ἀλλὰ μάλιστα ἔπι τῶν κυάμων λέγεται \ a »ν 5 φ \ 4 , καὶ φακῶν, εἴτ᾽ οὖν καὶ μάλιστα πασχόντων ¥ Ἁ ὃ Ἁ \ ’ ἤ , εἴτε καὶ διὰ τὴν χρείαν φαινομένων. γίνεται A a) le) 4 / γοῦν πλεοναχῶς: πολλαχοῦ γὰρ τόποι τινές : € 3 Ἁ ΝΜ εἰσιν οἱ αἰεὶ φέρουσι τεράμονα καὶ ἄλλοι πάλιν Q a e 4 ca aTepapova: τὸ δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ πᾶν οἱ λεπτόγεω μᾶλλον ’ A τεράμονα" καὶ ἀέρος κατάστασίς τις ποιεῖ τὴν ’ / a \ κά 2. A τοιαύτην παραλλαγήν' σημεῖον δὲ ὅτι ταὐτὰ / ὶ e , 3 θέ 7 ἣ , χωρία καὶ ὁμοίως ἐργασθέντα φέρει ποτὲ μὲν , Ψ τεράμονα «ποτὲ δὲ ἀτερώμονα.;» περὶ Φιλίππους ε 4 \ δὲ ὁ κύαμος λικμώμενος, ἐὰν ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἐγ- , lal , A 3 i“ ’ χωρίου ληφθῇ, τεράμων ὧν ἀτεράμων γίνεται. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μηνύει διότι πολλαχῶς τῶν αὐτῶν lof. 2. 4. 2; ΟΡ. 4. 12; Plin. 18. 155, who makes ateramum, teramum plants. 2 πλεοναχῶς: πολλαχοῦ I conj. ; πλέον: πολλαχῶς MSS. 3 χοτὲ δὲ ἀτεράμονα add. Ἡ. from G. 4 of. CP. 4. 12.8; Plut. Quaest. Conv. 7. 2. ὃ ; Plin. lc. 196 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vin. 5-7 The reason then why these plants, which attach themselves to more than one kind, grow stronger when attached to the plants specified, is that the latter are not robust. Of the conditions tn the seeds of pulses known as ‘ cookable’ and ‘uncookable,’ and their causes. 1The terms ‘cookable’ and ‘ uncookable’ are only applied to pulses, but it is not unreasonable to suppose that conditions like those indicated, if not identical with them, occur also in cereals, though they are not so obvious, since these plants are not put to the same use. Indeed it is said that these terms are not applied even to all pulses alike, but chiefly to beans and lentils, either because these are specially subject to these conditions, or because the use to which they are put makes them more conspicuous. At all events the conditions occur for a variety of reasons; for in many parts 2 there are places which regularly produce seeds that are ‘cookable,’ while others again produce seeds that are ‘uncookable’; in general however it is light soils which tend to produce the former. Now it is a certain condition of the climate which causes this variation ; a proof of which is the fact that the same piece of land, tilled in the same manner, produces sometimes seeds that are ‘cookable,’ sometimes seeds that are ‘uncookable.’? In the district of Philippi, if the beans, while being winnowed,‘ are caught by the prevailing wind of the country, they become ‘uncookable,’ having previously been ‘ cook- able.’ These facts prove that for various reasons, of districts > which are close together, have the same 5 αὐτῶν conj. W.; δὲ τῶν Ald. cf. a similar expression 8. 2. 10. 19 THEOPHRASTUS χωρίων ἔνια σύνορα καὶ ὁμοίως καθήμενα καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἔχοντα κατὰ τὴν γῆν διαφορὰν τὸ μὲν τεράμονα τὸ δ᾽ ἀτεράμονα φέρει, καὶ ἐνίοτε μόνον αὔλακος διοριξούσης. IX. Καρπίξεται τὴν γῆν μάλιστα πυρὸς εἶτα κριθή, δι’ ὃ καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀγαθὴν ξητεῖ χώραν ἡ δὲ \ 4 3 a“ / ? κριθὴ δύναται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ψαφαρωτέραις ἐκ- , a) \ fa) , >. φέρειν' τῶν δὲ χεδροπῶν μάλιστα ἐρέβινθος καΐπερ ἐλάχιστον χρόνον ἐν τῇ γῇ μένων, ὁ δὲ 4 Φ ’ \ » > A \ κύαμος, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἄλλως ov βαρὺ καὶ ἔτι κοπρίζειν δοκεῖ τὴν γῆν διὰ μανότητα καὶ ev- σηψίαν' δι’ ὃ καὶ of περὶ Μακεδονίαν καὶ Θεττα- λίαν ὅταν ἀνθῶσιν ἀνατρέπουσι τὰς ἀρούρας. Τῶν δὲ ὁμοιοπύρων καὶ ὁμοιοκρίθων, οἷον ζειᾶς ’ 3 , , > » 3 , Tipns ὀλύρας βρόμον αἰγίλωπος, ἰσχυρότατον καὶ μάλιστα καρπιζόμενον ἡ Ceud> καὶ γὰρ πολύρριξζον καὶ βαθύρριξον καὶ πολυκάλαμον" ὁ δὲ καρπὸς κουφότατος καὶ προσφιλὴς πᾶσι τοῖς ζώοις. τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ὁ βρόμος: πολύρριζος γὰρ καὶ οὗτος καὶ πολυκάλαμος. ἡ δὲ ὀλύρα μαλα- κώτερον καὶ ἀσθενέστερον τούτων. ἡ δὲ τίφη πάντων κουφότατον! καὶ γὰρ καὶ μονοκάλαμον «καὶ λεπτοκάλαμον,» δι’ ὃ καὶ χώραν ἕητεῖ 1 of. CLP. 4.12.1. 2 of. C.P. 4. 8. 3. 3 Plin. 18. 120; Varro 1. 23. 3; Col. 2. 10. 7. 48, 7. 2. 5 ie. dig in the bean-plants if the soil is poor, before the pods are formed enough to make it worth while to gather the beans. So Varro l.c. 8 Cited by Galen. 198 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. vu. 7-1x. 2 aspect and shew no difference of soil, some bear ‘“cookable’ some ‘ uncookable’ seeds, and that some- times when there is only! the breadth of a furrow between them. Of the grains and pulses which most exhaust the soil, or which amprove i. IX. Wheat exhausts the land more than any other crop, and next to it barley; wherefore the former requires good soil, while barley will bear even on somewhat crumbling soils ; 2 and of leguminous plants chick-pea is the most exhausting, although this crop is in the ground only a very short time. 3 Beans, as was said,‘ are in other ways not a burdensome crop to the ground, they even seem to manure it, because the plant is of loose growth and rots easily; wherefore the people of Macedonia and Thessaly turn over the ground when it is in flower.° 6Of the plants which resemble wheat or barley —such as zeta (rice-wheat) one-seeded wheat olyra? (rice-wheat) oats aigilops—zeia is the strongest ® and most exhausts the ground; for it has many roots which run deep and many stems ; but its fruit is the lightest and is welcome to all animals. Of the rest oats® is the most exhausting; for this too has many roots and many stems. Olyrais amore delicate plant and not so robust as these. But one-seeded wheat is the crop which is of all the least burdensome to the soil; for it has but a single slender stem Ὁ; wherefore also it requires a light soil and not, like 7 See Index. 8 ἰσχυρότατον conj. W. from Galen ; ἰσχυρότερον Ald. ® βρόμος" πολύρριζος γὰρ conj. Sch.; 8. πολ." καὶ yap Ald. 10 καὶ λεπτοκάλαμον add. Bod. from Galen. 199 THEOPHRASTUS / > e e Ἁ gue \ 3 4 λεπτήν, οὐχ ὥσπερ ἡ Cea πίειραν καὶ ἀγαθήν. ἔστι δὲ δύο ταῦτα καὶ ὁμοιότατα τοῖς πυροῖς ἧ τε e ; «ξειὰ καὶ ἡ tidn,> ὁ δ᾽ αἰγίλωψ' καὶ ὁ βρόμος ὥσπερ ἄγρι᾽ ἄττα καὶ ἀνήμερα. ᾿Επικαρπίξεται δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ὁ αἰγίλωψ' τὴν A , 3 Ul \ / ς γῆν, Kat ἐστι πολύρριξον καὶ πολυκάλαμον' ἡ δὲ. αἷρα παντελῶς ἀπηγριωμένον. τῶν δὲ ἐν τοῖς θερινοῖς ἀρότοις τὸ σήσαμον δοκεῖ χαλεπώτατον εἶναι τῇ γῇ καὶ μάλιστα καρπίξεσθαι' καίτοι πολυκαλαμώτερον καὶ παχυκαλαμώτερον καὶ i / / \ ; \ πολυρριζότερον κέγχρος. διαφέρει δὲ τά τε πρὸς τὴν γῆν κοῦφα καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν τροφήν. ἔνια γὰρ ἐναντίως, ὥσπερ τὰ χεδροπὰ καὶ οἱ / \ \ \ ς A 4 Ὁ / \ κέγχροι" Kal τὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς δέ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, Kal 9 ἊὉ \ X \ 7 Ψ τἄλλα ζῶα. καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτων ἅλις. X. Νοσήματα δὲ τῶν σπερμάτων τὰ μὲν κοινὰ , 3 ’ ἷ ς 2 , \ δ᾽ γὃ / πάντων ἐστίν, οἷον ἡ ἐρυσίβη, Ta δ᾽ ἴδιά τινων, e \ na b / Ν e \ οἷον ὁ σφακελισμὸς τοῦ ἐρεβίνθου, καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ καμπῶν κατεσθίεσθαι καὶ ὑπὸ ψυλλῶν, τινὰ δὲ καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων θηριδίων. ἔνια δὲ καὶ ψωριᾷ καὶ e “A , \ Ἁ ᾽ 3 9 , ἁλμᾷ, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ κύμινον. τὰ δ᾽ ἐπιγινό- μενα ζῶα μὴ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ἔξωθεν οὐχ ὁμοίως βλάπτει. ἐπιγίνεται γὰρ ἡ μὲν κανθαρὶς 1. ἥ τε Cerda καὶ ἣ τίφη add. W. from Galen. 2 ὁ δ᾽ conj. Scal.; ὅ τ᾽ ΑΙ4.Η..; 47° UMP. 8 καίτοι conj. W.; καὶ Ald. ef. C.P. 4. 15, 1. 4 τὰ add. St. δ 8, 3. 5 ad jin. 6 καὶ τὰ Ald.; καὶ of τὰ UMP; ? καὶ αὖ τὰ W. . 200 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. 1x. 2-x. 1 zeta, one that is fat and good. These last two,! sera and one-seeded wheat, are also those which are likest to wheat, while? aigilops and oats are as it were wild and uncultivated things. : Aigilops also greatly exhausts the land, having many roots and many stems; while darnel is a plant which has become altogether wild. Of the crops sown at the summer seed-time sesame seems to be most severe on the land and to exhaust it most ; yet? millet has more numerous and stouter stems and more roots. Moreover there is a difference between crops which 4 are called ‘light’ in relation to the soil and those called ‘light’ in regard to human use. For some, such as leguminous plants and millet, are light in one sense but not in the other; and, as was said,® what® is light for men is not necessarily so for the other animals. Now enough of these matters. Of the diseases of cereals and pulses, and of hurtful winds. | X. 7 As to diseases of seeds—some are common to all, as rust, some are peculiar to certain kinds; thus chick-pea is alone subject to rot® and to being eaten by caterpillars and by spiders®; and some seeds are eaten 10 by other small creatures. Some again are liable to canker and mildew,!! as cummin. But creatures which do not come from the plant itself but from without do not do so much harm; thus the kantharis¥ is a visitor among wheat, the 7 Plin. 18. 152 and 154. 8 of. 4. 14. 2. ® ψυλλῶν : described by Arist. H.A. 9. 39. 1. 10 δὲ add. Sch.; ? κατεσθίεσθαι" κατεσθίεται δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ ψ. W. 11 ψωριᾷ καὶ ἁλμᾷ conj. W.; ψώραις καὶ ἅλμαις Ald. of. 7.5.4. 12 Plin, 18. 156. 201 THEOPHRASTUS ἐν τοῖς πυροῖς, TO δὲ φαλάγγιον ἐν ὀρόβοις, ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐν ἄλλοις. 3 [4] 3 € ε [οἱ 3 A \ , a Ἐρυσιβᾷ δ᾽ ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τὰ σιτώδη μᾶλ- λον τῶν ὑσπρίων" αὐτὼν δὲ τούτων κριθὴ μᾶλλον ἢ πυρός" καὶ τῶν κριθῶν ἕτεραι ἑτέρων, μάλιστα δ᾽ ὡς εἰπεῖν ἡ ᾿Αχιλληΐς. διαφέρει δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν χωρίων θέσις καὶ ἡ φύσις οὐ μικρόν' τὰ γὰρ προσήνεμα καὶ μετέωρα οὐκ ἐρυσιβᾷ ἢ ἧττον, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἔγκοιλα καὶ ἄπνοα" γίνεται δὲ ἡ ἐρυσίβη , 4 3 ’ \ A e \ πανσελήνοις μάλιστα. ἀπόλλυται δὲ Kal ὑπὸ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ πυρὸς καὶ κριθή, ὅταν ἢ 9 ce) na rv Ν 3 / 9 A ἀνθοῦντα ληφθῇ ἢ apts ἀπηνθηκότα Kal ἀσθενῆ" μᾶλλον δὲ κριθή, πολλάκις δ᾽ ἤδη ἐν τῷ ἁδρύ- ® 4 A / , ? νεσθαι οὖσα, ἐὰν μεγάλα καὶ πλείω χρόνον ἐπι- γένηται" ξηραίνει γὰρ καὶ ἀφαναίνει, ὃ καλοῦσί τινες ἐξανεμοῦσθαι. διαπόλλυσι δὲ καὶ ἥλιος ὁ ἐκνέφελος ἄμφω καὶ μᾶλλον πυρὸν ἢ κριθήν, ὥστε > > » 4 \ / a ΓΜ » μηδ᾽ ἐπίδηλον εἶναι τὸν στάχυν τῇ ὄψει ὄντα κενόν. Τὸν δὲ πυρὸν ἀπολλύουσι καὶ οἱ σκώληκες οἱ A 3 \ ’ es ς \ μὲν εὐθὺς κατεσθίοντες φυόμενοι τὰς pitas, ot δὲ ὅταν αὐχμῶντες ἀποχυθῆναι μὴ δύνωνται" τότε 3 ’ e 4 9 , Ἁ 3 a yap ἐγγινόμενος ὁ σκώληξ ἐσθίει τὸν ἀποπηνιζό- μενον κάλαμον" ἐσθίει δὲ ἄχρι τοῦ στάχυος, εἶτ᾽ 1 Plin. 18. 154. 2 ἐρυσιβᾷ conj. W.; ἐρυσίβαι Ald.; εἰς ως Sch. 8 χὰ add. Sch. 4 of. C.P. 3, 22. 2 ῦ ς ἐρυσιβᾷ on Sch.; ἐρυσίβαι Ald. 5 of. C.P. 4. 13. 4; Plin, 18. 161. 7 μέγαλα conj. Sch. ; μεγάλη UMAId. 202 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x. 1-4 phalangion in vetches, and other pests in other crops. 1Generally speaking, cereals are more liable to rust? than pulses, and among these barley is more liable to it than wheat; while of barleys some kinds are more liable than others, and most of all, it may be said, the kind called ‘ Achillean.” More- over the position and character of the land make no small difference in this respect; for lands which 8 are exposed to the wind‘ and elevated are not liable to rust,®5 or less so, while those that lie low and are not exposed to wind are more so. And rust occurs chiefly at the full moon. 6 Again wheat and barley are destroyed by winds, if they are caught by them either when in flower, or when the flower has just fallen and they are weak ; and this applies specially to barley, indeed it occurs when the grain is already ripening, if the winds are violent’ and last a long time; for they dry up and parch the grain, which some call being ‘wind-bitten.’ Also a hot sun after cloudy weather destroys both, and wheat more than barley, so that the ear is not even conspicuous, since it is empty. Wheat is also destroyed by grubs ; sometimes they eat the roots, as soon as they appear,’ sometimes they do their work when by reason of drought the ear cannot be formed ®; for at such times the grub is engendered, and eats the haulm as it is becoming unrolled !°; it eats right up to the ear and then, 8 φνόμενοι con}. Sch. ; φυόμενον Ald. ef. C.P. 3. 22. 4. ® ἀποχυθῆναι conj. Sch. after Vin. Vo.G; ἀπολυθῆναι UM Ald. of. C.P. 3. 22.434. 14. 1. 10 ἀποπηνι(όμενον : lit. ‘unwinding itself.’ All edd. mark the word as corrupt. 203 THEOPHRASTUS ἐξαναλώσας ἀπόλλυται" καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ὅλον ἐκφάγῃ.. τελέως αὐτὸς ὁ πυρός, ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ θάτερόν τοῦ καλάμου καὶ ἐκβιάσηται τὴν ἀπόχυσιν, τοῦτο μὲν αὖον τοῦ στάχνος θάτερον δὲ ὑγιές. γίνεται δὲ οὐ πανταχοῦ τὸ περὶ τοὺς πυρούς, οἷον ἐν Θετταλίᾳ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ χώρας τινάς, ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ , n 9 ‘4 9 “A 4 Λιβύῃ καὶ τῆς Εὐβοίας ἐν τῷ Ληλάντῳ. 7 ‘\ , n Σκώληκες δὲ γίνονται καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὦχροις καὶ A 4 [4] fo Ὁ“ τοῖς λαθύροις καὶ τοῖς πισοῖς, ὅταν ὑγρανθῶσι ’ A καὶ θερμημερίαι γένωνται, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς 4 , ς ᾽ ’ὔ \ 9 1A ἐρεβίνθοις αἱ κάμπαι. πάντα δὲ ἐξαναλώσαντα ’ A n Tas τροφὰς ἀπόλλυται Kal ἐν τοῖς χλωροῖς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ξηροῖς καρποῖς, οἷον οἵ τε times καὶ οἱ ἐν τοῖς κυάμοις ἐγγινόμενοι καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς δένδρεσι καὶ ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις ἐλέχθη, πλὴν A A AN τῶν κεραστῶν καλουμένων. πρὸς ἅπαντα δὴ A 4 φ A 3 3 4 ταῦτα μεγάλα διαφέρουσιν αι χώραι οὐκ ἁλογως" 7 A Ἁ A ὃ yap ἀὴρ εὐθὺς διάφορος τῷ θερμὸς ἢ ψυχρὸς = A e Ν A ’ 8 δ᾽ φ ς 7 ὃ 9 εἶναι ἢ ὑγρὸς ἢ ξηρός" οὗτος δ᾽ ἦν ὁ γονεύων" δι a \ 2? 7 , 3 4. 9 ὃ καὶ ἐν οἷς εἰώθασι γίνεσθαι οὐκ ἀεὶ γίνονται. ΧΙ. Τῶν δὲ σπερμάτων οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ δύναμίς ἐστιν εἴς τε τὴν βλάστησιν καὶ εἰς θησαυρισμόν. αὐτὸς : sc. the grain. ἀναίνεται conj. W.; ? αὐαίνεται αὐτὸς. θάτερον conj. Sch.; θατέρον Ald. cf.C P. 3. 22. 3. ὥχροις conj. St.; ὄχροις Ald. H. καθάπερ καὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ καθάπερ Ald. πάντα conj. W.; τὰ Ald. 204 nm & (Ὁ = ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x. 4-x1. 1 having consumed it, perishes. And, if it has en- tirely eaten it, the wheat itself! perishes; if however it has only eaten one? side of the haulm and the plant has succeeded in forming the ear, half the ear withers away, but the other half remains sound. However it is not everywhere that the wheat is so affected ; for instance this does not occur ᾿ in Thessaly, but only in certain regions, as in Libya and at Lelanton in Euboea. Grubs occur also in okhros® lathyros and peas, whenever these crops get too much rain and then hot weather supervenes; and caterpillars occur in chick-peas under the same conditions.* All° these pests perish, when they have exhausted their food, whether the fruit in which they occur be green or dry, just as wood-worms do and the grubs found in beans and other plants, as was said of the pests found in growing trees and in felled timber. But the creature called ‘ horned worm ’® is an exception. Now in regard to all these pests the position makes a great difference, as might be expected. For the climate, it need hardly be said, makes a difference according as it is hot or cold, moist or dry; and it was the climate which gave rise to these pests? ; wherefore they are not always found even in places in which they ordinarily occur.® Of seeds which keep or do not keep well. XI. The seeds have not all the same capacity for germination and for keeping well. Some germinate ® of. 4. 14.5; CP. 5. 10. 5. 78 ἦν ὁ γονεύων I conj.; 8 ἦν ὁ νεύων UAld.; δ᾽ jvo- νεύων M; δ' ἐστιν ὁ γονεύων conj. Sch.; δ᾽ ὁ γονεύων conj. W. 8. ἡ, 6. because the atmospheric conditions are not always favourable to the pest. 205 oe THEOPHRASTUS ἔνια μὲν yap βλαστάνει καὶ τελειοῦται τάχιστα καὶ θησαυρίζεται κράτιστα, καθάπερ ἔλυμος καὶ κέγχρος: ἔνια δὲ βλαστάνει μὲν εὖ ταχέως δὲ σήπεται, καθάπερ ὁ κύαμος καὶ μᾶλλον ὁ τερά- pov ταχὺ δ᾽ ἡ ἀφάκη καὶ ὁ δόλιχος" κριθὴ δὲ πυροῦ «θᾶττον"» θᾶττον δὲ καὶ ὁ κονιορτώδης σῖτος καὶ ὁ ἐν οἰκήμασι κονιατοῖς ἢ ἀκονιάτοις. Γίνεται δὴ φθειρομένοις σπέρμασι ἴδια ζῶα, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, πλὴν ἐρεβίνθου: μόνος γὰρ οὗτος οὐ ζωογονεῖ. καὶ σηπομένοις μὲν πᾶσι σκώληξ κοπτομένοις δὲ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἴδιον. πάντων δὲ μάλιστα διαμένουσιν ἐρέβινθος καὶ ὄροβος, τού- tov δ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον ὁ θέρμος" ἀλλ᾽ ἔοικέ γ᾽ οὗτος ὥσπερ ἀγρίῳ. Διαφέρει δὲ ὡς ἔοικε χώρα χώρας καὶ ἀὴρ ἀέρος εἰς τὸ κόπτεσθαι καὶ μὴ τὰ σπέρματα" ἐν ᾿Απολλωνίᾳ γοῦν τῇ περὶ τὸν ᾿Ιόνιον οὐκ ἐσθίε- σθαί φασιν ὅλως κύαμον, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ εἰς θησαυρισ- μὸν ἀποτίθεσθαι: διαμένει δὲ καὶ περὶ Κυξικὸν ἐπὶ πλείω. μέγα δὲ πρὸς διαμονὴν καὶ τὸ ξηρὰ θερίξειν' ἐλάττων γὰρ ἡ ὑγρότης: θερίζουσι δ᾽ ἐγχυλότερα τὰ μὲν χεδροπὰ πρὸς τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ῥᾷον συλλέξαι, ταχὺ γὰρ καταρρεῖ καὶ αὐανθέντα 1 εὖ conj. W.; οὐ Ald. 2 σήπεται add. W. 3 of. 8.8.6; O.P. 5. 18. 2. 4 θᾶττον add. W. 5 καὶ ὃ cov... . ἀκονιάτοις conj. W., ef. C.P. 4.16.1; ὁ κονι- ορτώδης καὶ ὃ xovlopros: καὶ ὃ ἐν τοῖς κονιορτοῖς ἐν ἅπασιν, οἷον κονιάτοις ἣ ἀκονιάτοις Ald.; so also UM, but omitting τοῖς ; U gives κονιατοῖς ; ἢ ὁ ἀκονίορθος for καὶ ὁ κονίορτος mBas. cf. Plin. 18. 301, Varro 1. 57. 1, where the use of a cement of pounded marble is recommended. 6 δὴ φθειρομένοις conj. Sch.; διαφθειρομένοις UMAId. 206 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x1. 1-3 and mature very quickly, and keep excellently, as Italian millet and millet. Some germinate well,} but soon rot,? as beans, and especially those that are ‘cookable °’; so do tare and calavance ; also barley perishes sooner‘ than wheat ; and dusty® grain and that which is kept in plastered store-rooms perishes sooner than that which is kept in unplastered rooms. Again, as seeds decay,® they engender special creatures, except chick-pea, which alone engenders none. As they rot,’ all produce a grub; but, as they get worm-eaten, each produces ἃ special creature. Chick-pea and vetch keep best of all, and better still than these lupin; but this, as it were, is like a wild kind.® 910 appears that soil and climate make a difference as to whether the seed gets worm-eaten or not; at least they say that at Apollonia on the Ionian Sea beans do not get eaten in this way at all, and there- fore they are put away and stored; and about Cyzicus they keep an even longer time. It also makes a great difference to keeping that the seed should be gathered dry, for then there is less moisture in 11. However the seeds of leguminous plants are gathered with a certain amount of moisture in them," because then they can be collected in greater quantity and more easily; for otherwise they are soon shed and get shrivelled up and split 12; 7 2,6. rot is produced in all cases by the same creature (σκώληξ), but the condition called being ‘worm-eaten’ is due in each plant to a different pest. 8 3.e. and so the seed is hard and not liable to these attacks. ef. 8. 11.8; O.P. 4. 16. 2. 9 of. C.P. 4. 16. 2. 10 ¢.e. liability to rot. 1 φγχυλότερα conj. Sch.; εὐχυλότερα Ald.H.Cam.; εὐχηλότερα Bas. ef. C.P. 4. 18. 8. 12 Plin, 18. 125. 207 THEOPHRASTUS θρύπτεται, τοὺς δὲ πυροὺς Kal γένος τι κριθῶν διὰ τὸ βελτίους εἰς τὰ ἄλφιτα γίνεσθαι μὴ ἀπε- ξηραμμένας. Av’ ὃ καὶ εἰς θώμους συντιθέασι καὶ πυροὺς καὶ κριθάς, καὶ δοκοῦσιν ἁδρύνεσθαι ἐν θώμῳ μᾶλλον ἢ λιποσαρκεῖν. οὐκ ἐσθίεται δὲ σῖτος, ὅταν ὑσθεὶς θερισθῇ' ἀθέριστος δὲ μάλιστα διαμένει ὁ πυρός, ἔτι δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ θέρμος: οὐδὲ γὰρ θερίζουσι τοῦτον πρότερον ἢ ὕδωρ γενέσθαι, διὰ τὸ ἐκπηδᾶν θεριζόμενον καὶ ἀπόλλυσθαι τὸ σπέρμα. Πρὸς ἔκφυσιν δὲ καὶ τὴν ὅλην σπορὰν ἄριστα δοκεῖ τὰ ἑνάενα' Ta δὲ δίενα χείρω καὶ τὰ τρίενα, τὰ δ᾽ ὑπερτείνοντα σχεδὸν ἄγονα, πρὸς δὲ τὴν σίτησιν ἀρκοῦντα. Bios γάρ ἐστιν ἑκάστοις ὧρισ- μένος εἰς γονήν. καίτοι καὶ ταύταις παραλλάττει ταῖς δυνάμεσι διὰ τοὺς τόπους ἐν οἷς ἂν θησαυρί- ἕωνται. τῆς γοῦν Καππαδοκίας ἐν χωρίῳ τινὶ τῷ καλουμένῳ Πέτρᾳ καὶ τετταράκοντα ἔτη δια- μένειν φασὶ γόνιμα καὶ χρήσιμα πρὸς σπόρον, εἰς δὲ τὴν σίτησιν ἑξήκοντα ἢ ἑβδομήκοντα: τὸ γὰρ ὅλον οὐ κόπτεσθαι: τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια καὶ τὴν ἄλλην γάξαν κόπτεσθαι. τὸ γὰρ χώριον ἄλλως τε ὑψηλὸν εἶναι καὶ εὔπνουν καὶ ἔναυρον αἰεὶ καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῆς ἔχουσι καὶ δύσεως καὶ μεσημβρίας. 1 ἣ λιποσαρκεῖν conj. H.; ἡλίκα σωρῶν U; ἡλίκα σαρκῶν Μ. W. brackets as due to ἃ gloss. cf. C.P. 4. 18. 6. 2 ὅταν ὑσθεὶς conj. Scal.: so Vo.; ὁ τανυσθείς Bas.Cam. θερισθῇ conj. W.; περιφνῇ MSS. 208 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x1. 3-6 and wheat and one kind of barley are gathered before they are dry, because then they are better for meal. Wherefore the grain of wheat and barley is put into heaps, and it seems to ripen in a heap rather than to lose substance.!_ (However corn does not get worm-eaten when it is reaped after exposure to rain.)? Also corn lasts better than other things if it is left standing, and so does lupin to an even greater extent ; indeed this crop is not even gathered till rain has fallen,? because, if it is gathered, the seed springs out and is lost. Of the age at which seeds should be sown. 4For propagation and sowing generally seeds one year old seem to be the best; *those two or three years old are inferior, while those kept a still longer time are infertile, though they are still available as food. For each kind has a definite period of life in regard to reproduction. However these seeds too differ in their capacity according to the place in which they are stored. For instance, in Cap- padocia at a place called Petra they say that seed remains even for forty years fertile and fit for sowing, while as food it is available for sixty or seventy years; for that it does not get worm- eaten at all like clothes and other stored-up articles: for that the region is, apart from this, elevated and always exposed to fair winds and breezes which prevail alike from® the east, the west, and the 8 πρότερον ἣ conj. W.; τὸν τρόπον UAld. ef. C.P. 4. 13. 3; Plin. 18. 133. 4 Plin. 18. 195. 5 of. 7. 5.5; Geop. 2: 16. 8 ἀπ᾽ conj. Sch.; ἐπὶ P,Ald. 209 VOL, 11. Ρ a THEOPHRASTUS φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν Μηδείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ταῖς ὑψηλαῖς χώραις διαμένειν Onoavpilopeva πολὺν χρόνον. ἐρέβινθον δὲ δὴ καὶ θέρμον καὶ ὄροβον καὶ κέγχρον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα δῆλον ὅτι πολλῷ πλείω τούτων, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς περὶ τὴν Ελλάδα τόποις. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μέν, ὥσπερ εἴρηται, τῶν τόπων ἴδια. Δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ γῇ τις εἶναι παρά τισιν ἣ δια- παττομένη συντηρεῖ τὸν πυρόν, ὥσπερ ἥ τε ἐν Ὀλύνθῳ καὶ ἐν Κηρίνθῳ τῆς Εὐβοίας" ποιεῖ δὲ χείρω μὲν εἰς τὴν σίτησιν ἁδρότερον δὲ τῇ προσ- όψει' παραπάττουσι δὲ χοίνικα εἰς τὸν μέδιμνον. Πυρωθέντα πάντα τὰ σπέρματα ἀπόλλυται καὶ ἀβλαστῆ γίνεται" καίτοι περί γε Βαβυλῶνά φασι τὰς κριθὰς καὶ τοὺς πυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς ἅλω πηδᾶν, ὥσπερ τὰ φρυγόμενα' ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι διαφορά τίς ἐστι τῆς θερμότητος, ἢ ἁπλῶς πως θερμασίᾳ γίνεται [καὶ] ἡ πήδησις. καὶ τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτα σχεδὸν ὡσπερεὶ κοινὰ δόξειεν ἂν εἶναι πάντων ἢ τῶν πλείστων. 1 αἵ. C.P. 5. 18. 3; for millet-seed see J.H.S. vol. χχχν, part i. p. 22. 2 διαπαττομένη conj. H.; διαπλαττομένη UMAId.; διακοπτο- μένη Py. cf. Plin. 18. 305. 8 παραπάττουσι conj. Sch., ef. Geop. 2. 21.33 (ἐμπάσσειν) ; παρατάττουσι UMAld. ef. Varro 1, 57. 1. 210 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII. x1. 6-7 south. They say that in Media! also and other elevated countries the seed when stored keeps for a long time. And it is plain that chick-pea lupin vetch millet and the like will keep a far longer time than these seeds, as they do even in districts of Hellas. However these peculiarities, as has been said, are due to the particular region. Of artificial means of preserviny seed. There appears to be a kind of earth in some places, which when sprinkled ? over the seed helps to make wheat keep, for instance, the earth found at Olynthos and at Kerinthos in Euboea; this makes the grain inferior for food, but fuller in ap- pearance ; the earth is sprinkled * in the proportion of one pint to twenty-four of grain. Of the effect of heat on seeds. All seeds if exposed to fire perish and become infertile. Yet they say that at Babylon‘ the grains of barley and wheat jump on the threshing-floor like corn which is being parched. However it is plain that it is some particular kind of warmth ὅ which produces this effect: or else the jumping is simply another effect of heat.6 Such behaviour would appear to be common to most,’ if not to all kinds. 43.e, the grain is there exposed to great sun-heat. cf. de sgne 44. 5 4.e. the sun’s heat is different in kind, and therefore in effect, to that of a fire. 6 θερμασίᾳ conj. Sch.; θερμασία Ald. H. 7 ὡσπερεὶ κοινὰ conj. Sch. from G; ὥσπερ εἰκόνα UM ; ὥσπερ εἰκόνες Ald. H. 211 p 2 8 THEOPHRASTUS Μ \ ow \ 3 / \ aA a, Evia δὲ ἔχει τινὰ ἰδιότητα καὶ τῶν δοκούντων ὥσπερ ἀγρίων εἶναι καὶ κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν καὶ τὴν wv “ ς , ς 3 e \ ἔκφυσιν, ὥσπερ ὁ θέρμος Kal ὁ αἰγίλωψ' ὁ μὲν \ yap θέρμος καίπερ ἰσχυρότατος ὧν ὅμως, ἐὰν μὴ 3 \ 3 \ a Ψ a \ [4 εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἅλω καταβληθῇ, κακοφυὴς γίνεται, καθάπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ τὸ ὅλον δὲ οὐκ ἐθέλει κρύπτεσθαι τῇ γῇ, δι’ ὃ καὶ οὐχ ὑπαροῦντες σπείρουσι" πολλάκις δὲ κἂν εἰς ὕλην ἢ βοτάνην τινὰ πέσῃ, διωσάμενος ταύτην συνάπτει τὴν ῥίζαν a A / / \ @ “ τῇ γῇ καὶ βλαστάνει. χώραν δὲ ὕφαμμον ζητεῖ καὶ φαύλην μᾶλλον, τὸ δὲ ὅλον οὐκ ἐθέλει ’ 3 / φύεσθαι ἐν διειργασμένῃ. ' 3 4 ‘ 9 “A O δὲ αἰγίλωψ ἀνάπαλιν" ἐν γὰρ τῇ γεωργου- / / \ 2 A Ν 3 μένῃ κάλλιον" καὶ ἐνιαχοῦ δὲ πρότερον ἀβλαστὴς ὧν ἐὰν γεωργηθῇ βλαστάνει καὶ γίνεται πολύς, καὶ ὅλως δὲ φιλεῖ χώραν ἀγαθήν. ἴδιον δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγεται πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα τὰ σιτώδη σπέρματα καὶ ἡ παρ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν βλάστησις ἑκατέρου τῶν σπερ- μάτων. δι᾽ ὃ καὶ οἱ βουλόμενοι τέλέως φθεῖραι, , \ \ ’ 4 \ 3 4 δύσφθαρτον yap δὴ φύσει τυγχάνει, τὰς ἀρούρας ἀνιᾶσιν ἀσπόρους ἐπὶ δύο ἔτη, καὶ ὅταν ἀνα- , \ 4 3 a 4 ὦ βλαστήσῃ τὰ πρόβατα ἐπαφιᾶσι πολλάκις, ἕως ἂν ἐκνεμηθῶσι, καὶ αὕτη γίνεται φθορὰ παντε- Ans ἅμα δὲ τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ καὶ τὴν παρὰ μέρος βλάστησιν. 1 καὶ conj. Sch.; ἢ Ald.H. 2 of. 8. 1. 3. 2 of. C.P. 4. 7. 3. 4 ὑπαροῦντες con}. H.; ὑπαποροῦντες UMAId. ef. C.P. 3. 20.8. 212 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, VIII, x1. 8-9 Of certain peculiarities of the seed of lupin and aigilops. Some even! of those kinds which seem to be more or less wild have peculiarities as to their germination and growth, for instance, lupin and aigilops. For lupin, although it is very robust, unless it is planted immediately after leaving the threshing-floor,? turns out of poor growth, as was said, and refuses altogether to be buried in the ground ;8 wherefore they sow it without first ploughing‘ the land. And often if the seed has fallen amid thick undergrowth or herbage,’ it thrusts this aside, fastens on to the earth with its root and grows vigorously. It seeks sandy and poor soil for choice, and will not grow at all ἴῃ δ cultivated” soil. Aigilons has the opposite character; it grows better in tilled soil; and in some places where at first it would not grow, if the ground is tilled, it grows and yields a large crop, and in general it likes good soil. A peculiarity ® mentioned in regard to it as compared with other cereal seeds is that one seed in two does not germinate for a year. Where- fore those who wish to destroy it entirely, (since it is naturally hard to destroy), leave the fields unsown for two years, and, when it springs up, send in® the sheep several times till they have grazed it down, and this is a way of completely destroying it. At the same time this testifies to the fact that the seed does not all germinate at once. δ cf.1. 7.3; Plin. 18. 134. 6 ἂν conj. W.; τῇ Ald.H. 7 of. 8. 11. 9, 8 of. C.P. 4. 6. 1. 9 ἐπαφιᾶσι conj. Sch., cf. 8. 7. 4; ἀφιῆσι Μ; ἀφίησι P; ἀφίασι Ald. 213 Digitized by Google ΒΟΟΚΊΧ . Ἢ ὑ ὑγρότης οἰκεία τῶν φυτῶν, ἣν δὴ καλοῦσί τινες ὀπὸν ὀνόματι κοινῷ προσαγορεύοντες" δύνα- μιν δὲ ἔ ὶ ἔχει δῆλον ὅτι τὴν καθ᾽ αὑτὴν ἑκάστη. χυμὸς δὲ ταῖς μὲν μᾶλλον ταῖς δ᾽ ἧττον ἀκολουθεῖ, ταῖς δ᾽ ὅλως οὐκ ἂν δόξειεν, οὕτως ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὑδαρής τίς ἐστι. πλείστη μὲν οὖν ὑπάρχει πᾶσι κατὰ τὴν βλάστησιν, ἰσχυροτάτη δὲ καὶ μάλιστα ἐκφαίνουσα τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν ὅταν ἤδη παύσηται καὶ βλαστάνοντα καὶ καρπογονοῦντα. συμβαίνει δέ τισι τῶν φυτῶν καὶ χρόας ἰδίας ἔ ἔχειν" τοῖς ᾿ μὲν λευκὰς οἷον τοῖς ὀπώδεσι, τοῖς δ᾽ αἱματώδεις οἷον τῷ κενταυρίῳ καὶ τῇ ἀτρακτυλίδι: καλουμένῃ ἀκάνθῃ, τοῖς δὲ χλωρόν, τοῖς δ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ χρόᾳ. ἔνδηλα δὲ μᾶλλον ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς ἐπετείοις καὶ τοῖς ἐπετειοκαύλοις ἢ τοῖς δένδροις. Ἣ δ᾽ ὁ ὑγρότης τῶν μὲν πάχος ἔχει μόνον, ὥσπερ τῶν ὀπωδῶν' τῶν δὲ καὶ δακρυώδης γίνεται, καθά- περ ἐλάτης πεύκης τερεβίνθου πίτυος ἀμυγδαλῆς κεράσου προύμνης ἀρκεύθου κέδρου τῆς ἀκάνθης τῆς Αὐγυπτίας πτελέας, καὶ γὰρ αὕτη φέρει κόμμε 1 οἱ. C.P. 6. 11. 16, 3} have omitted ἡ and restored δὲ before ἔχει (om. Scal.; found in UMAId.). 8 τῷ κενταυρίῳφ conj. Scal. ef. Plin. 25. 32; κενταυρίδι conj. St.; κευτηρίᾳ P,Ald.G, of. 9. 8. 7. 216 ΒΟΟΚ ΙΧ Or THE JUICES OF PLANTS, AND OF THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF HERBS. Of the various kinds of aia i and the methods of collecting them. I. 1 Moisture belongs to plants as such and some call it the ‘sap, to give it a general name; and it plainly has? special qualities in each plant. This moisture is attended by a taste, in some cases more, in some less, while in some it would seem to have none, so weak and watery is it. Now all plants have most moisture at the time of making growth, but it is strongest and most shows its character when the plant has ceased to grow and to bear fruit. Again in some plants the juice has a special colour ; in some it is white, as in those which have a milky juice ; in some blood-red, as in centaury 8 and the spinous plant which is called distaff-thistle ; in some green: and in some of other colours. And these qualities are more obvious in annual‘ plants and those with annual stems than in trees. Again in some plants the juice is merely thick, as in those in which it is of milky character ; but in some it is of gummy character, as in silver-fir fir terebinth Aleppo pine almond kerasos (bird-cherry) bullace Phoenician cedar prickly cedar acacia elm.5 For * ἐν inserted here by W. instead of before τοῖς éxerefois. 5 πτελέας after κέδρου P.Ald.; transposed by Sch. after Tobias Aldinus. ef. Plin. 13. 67. 217 THEOPHRASTUS πλὴν οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ φλοιοῦ GAN ἐν TO κωρύκῳ, ἔτι 3 > ® e , e 4 lA δὲ ad’ ὧν ὁ λίβανος καὶ ἡ σμύρνα, δάκρνα yap καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ τὸ βάλσαμον καὶ «ἡ;» χαλβάνη καὶ εἴ τε τοιοῦτον ἕτερον, οἷόν φασι τὴν ἄκανθαν A Ἶ ὃ 4 3 93 , ’ [τά fed 7 τὴν ᾿Ινδικήν, ad’ ἧς γίνεταί τι ὅμοιον τῇ σμύρνῃ" συνίσταται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σχίνου καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς 3 lA θ A ϑφοῦ 4 3 Φ e , ἀκάνθης τῆς ἰξίνης καλουμένης, ἐξ ὧν ἡ μαστίχη. "Arravra δὲ ταῦτα εὔοσμα καὶ σχεδὸν ὅσα πιότητά τινα ἔχει καὶ λῖπος" ὅσα δ᾽ ἀλιπῆ ταῦτα δ᾽ ἄοσμα, καθάπερ τὸ κόμμι καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀμυγ- δαλῆς. ἔχει δὲ δάκρυον καὶ ἡ ἰξία ἡ ἐν Κρήτῃ καὶ ἡ τραγάκανθα καλουμένη" ταύτην δὲ πρό- τερον ᾧοντο μόνον ἐν Κρήτῃ φύεσθαι, νῦν δὲ φανερὰ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αχαΐδι τῆς Πελοποννήσου καὶ ἄλλοθι καὶ τῆς ᾿Ασίας περὶ τὴν Μήδειαν. καὶ τούτων μὲν πάντων ἔν τε τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς στελέχεσι καὶ τοῖς ἀκρεμόσι τὸ δάκρνον' ἐνίων δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ῥίζαις, ὥσπερ τοῦ ἱπποσελίνου καὶ τῆς σκαμμωνίας καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν φαρμακωδῶν. a \ A A 3 an «ε,’ \ τῶν δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ καυλῷ καὶ ἐν τῇ ῥίζῃ" καὶ yap \ \ 3 / > ἢ \ es Φ τὸν καυλὸν ὀπίζουσιν ἐνίων καὶ τὰς ῥίξας, ὥσπερ καὶ τοῦ σιλφίου. Τὸ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ἱπποσελίνου παρόμοιον τῇ σμύρνῃ: καί τινες ἀκούσαντες ὡς ἐντεῦθεν ἡ σμύρνα ἡγοῦνται βλαστάνειν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἱπποσέ- 1 κωρύκῳ conj. Sch.; ἀγγείφ H.; ἀγείῳ P,Ald. probably a gloss on κωρύκῳ, for which ef. 2. 8. 3 and reff. in note. lin. l.c. has preserved the right word through an absurd blunder —in Coryco monte Ciliciae. 218 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 2-4 this last also produces a gum, though it does not exude from the bark, but is found in the ‘bag’! of the leaves; there are also the juices from which come frankincense and myrrh; for these too are gums ; so too are balsam of Mecca khalbane* and any others of the kind that there may be, such as, they say, the Indian akantha, from which comes some- thing® resembling myrrh; and a similar substance forms on mastich and the spinous plant called izine (pine-thistle), whence mastic-gum is made. All these have a fragrant odour, as in general have those which contain a viscous substance and are fatty ; while those that are not fatty have no scent, as gum and the juice which exudes from the almond. The pine-thistle* of Crete has also a gum, and so has the plant called tragacanth ;° this was formerly supposed to grow only in Crete, but now it is well known to grow also in Achaia in the Peloponnese and elsewhere in Hellas and in Asia in the Median country. In all these plants the gum occurs in the stems the trunks and the branches, but in some plants it is found in the roots, as in alexanders scammony and many other medicinal plants. In some it is found in the stem and also in the root; 6 for of some’ plants they tap the stem and the roots as well, as is done with silphium. Now the juice of alexanders is like myrrh, and some, having heard that myrrh comes from it, have supposed that, if myrrh is sown, alexanders comes up 2 galbanum. cf. Plin. 12. 121; 24.21. Verg. G. 8. 415; 4, 264. Seed. 7.2; 9. 9. 2n. 3 +: I conj. ; τὸ MSS. 4 itla=itlvn, See Index. 5 Plin. 13. 115. 6 of. C.P. 6. 11. 15. 7 évlwy καὶ conj. Sch.; καὶ ἐνίων Ald. 219 5 THEOPHRASTUS λινον" φυτεύεται γάρ, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, καὶ ἀπὸ δακρύου τὸ ἱπποσέλινον, καθάπερ ἡ κρινωνία. καὶ ἄλλα. τὸ δὲ τοῦ σιλφίου δριμύ, καθάπερ αὐτὸ τὸ σίλφιον' ὁ γὰρ ὀπὸς καλούμενος τοῦ σιλφίου δάκρυόν ἐ ἐστιν. ἡ δὲ σκαμμωνία καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτον, ὥσπερ ἐλέχθη, φαρμακώδεις ἔχουσι τὰς δυνάμεις. Πάντων. δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων τὰ μὲν αὐτομάτως συνίσταται, τὰ δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἐντομῆς, τὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρωθεν' τέμνουσι δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τὰ χρήσιμα καὶ τὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιξητούμενα. τοῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀμυγδαλῆς οὐ- δεμία χρεία δακρύου,. δι ὃ ὃ κοὐκ ἀφελκοῦσι. πλὴν ἐκεῖνό γε φανερὸν ὅτε ὧν αὐτόματος ἡ πῆξις 6 τούτων πλείων ἡ ἐπιρροὴ τῆς ὑγρότητος. οὐ τὴν 7 αὐτὴν δ᾽ ὥραν ἁπάντων αἱ ἐντομαὶ καὶ ἡ πῆξις, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν τῆς ἀμπέλου μάλιστα συνίστασθαί φασιν ἐὰν μικρὸν πρὸ τῆς βλαστήσεως τμηθῇ, τοῦ δὲ μετοπώρου καὶ ἀρχομένου τοῦ χειμῶνος ἧττον' καίτοι πρός γε, καρποτοκίαν αἱ ὡραιόταται ταῖς γε πλείσταις αὗται. τῆς δὲ τερμίνθου καὶ τῆς πεύκης καὶ εἰ ἔκ τινων ἄλλων ῥητίνη γίνεται μετὰ τὴν βλάστησιν' τὸ δ᾽ ὅλον οὐκ ἐπέτειος ἡ τούτων, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πλείω χρόνον ἡ ἐντομή. τὸν δὲ λιβανωτὸν καὶ τὴν σμύρναν ὑπὸ Κύνα φασὶ καὶ ταῖς θερμοτάταις ἡμέραις ἐντέμνειν: ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐν Συρίᾳ βάλσαμον. ᾿Ακβιβεστερα δὲ καὶ ἐλάττων ἡ καὶ τούτων 1 δ αὐτῆς conj. Scal.: of. Plin. 19. 162, where smyrnium is given as a gina ; ἂν αὐτοῖς Ald. τι ας τὰ 56.6.8; ΟΡ. 1. 4. 6. 9. 1. 3. 4 of. O.P. θ. 11. 15. 220 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. 1. 4-7 from it ;} for, as was said,? this plant can be grown from an exudation, like the krinonta (lily) and other plants. The juice of silphium is pungent like the plant itself; for what is called the ‘ juice’ of silphium is a gum. Scammony and similar plants, as was said,’ have medicinal properties. In all the plants mentioned the juice either forms naturally, or when incisions are made, or in both ways,* but it is obvious that men only make incisions in plants whose juice is of use and is specially sought after.5 Now there is no use in the gum which exudes from the almond, wherefore men do not tap it. However it is plain that in plants whose gum forms naturally the flow of juice is greater. The incisions and the clotting of the juice do not take place at the same season in all cases; ’ but the juice of the vine clots best they say if the incision is made a little before budding begins, less well in the autumn or at the beginning of winter ; (although in regard to production of fruit these 8 seasons are the best in the case of most® vines). However with terebinth fir or any other tree which produces resin the best time is after the period of budding; yet in general these trees are not cut every year, but at longer intervals. The frankincense and myrrh trees they say should be cut at the rising of the Dogstar and on the hottest days, and so also the . ‘Syrian balsam’ (balsam of Mecca). The cutting of these is also a more delicate matter 5 μᾶλλον ἐπιζητούμενα' τοῦ 8 ἀπὸ τῆς ἀ. conj. W. supported by G5; μᾶλλον" ἐπὶ γοῦν τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς & UMAId. © κοὺκ ἀφελκοῦσιν conj. Scal., cf. 9. 2. 1; κἀν ἀφέλκουσιν U ; κὰν ἀφέλκωσι MAld. ef. Plin. 24. 105. 7 Plin. 24. 106. 8 aiconj.W.; καὶ UPAld. ® ye conj.Sch.; δὲ Ald. cf. C.P. 8. 13. 2. 221 THEOPHRASTUS évTopn’ καὶ γὰρ ἡ συρροὴ τῆς ὑγρότητος ἐλάτ- των" ὧν δὲ καὶ ὁ καυλὸς ἐντέμνεται καὶ ἡ pita, τούτων ὁ καυλὸς πρότερον, ὥσπερ καὶ τοῦ σιλ- φίου, καὶ καλοῦσι δὲ τῶν ὀπῶν τούτων τὸν μὲν καυλίαν τὸν δὲ ῥιξίαν' καί ἐστι βελτίων ὁ ὁ ῥιξίας" καθαρὸς γὰρ, καὶ διαφανὴς καὶ ξηρότερος. δ δὲ καυλίας ὑγρότερος" καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἄλευρον αὐτῷ περιπάττουσι πρὸς τὴν πῆξιν. τὴν ὥραν τῆς ἐντομῆς ἴσασιν οἱ Λίέβυες" οὗτοι γὼρ οἱ σίλφιον λέγοντες. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ῥιξοτόμοι καὶ οἱ τοὺς φαρμακώδεις ὀποὺς συλλέγοντες" καὶ γὰρ οὗτοι τοὺς καυλοὺς ὀπίζουσι πρότερον. ἁπλῶς δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ τὰς ῥίξας καὶ οἱ τοὺς ὀποὺς συλ- λέγοντες τὴν οἰκείαν ὥραν ἑκάστων τηροῦσι. καὶ τοῦτο μὲν δὴ κοινόν. II. Ἡ δὲ ἡ ῥητίνη γίνεται τόνδε τὸν τρόπον" ἐν μὲν τῇ πεύκῃ ὅταν ἀφελκωθείσης ἡ ἡ δᾷς ἐξαιρεθῇ, συρρεῖ γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἕλκωμα τοῦτο πλείων ἡ ὑγρότης, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐλάτῃ καὶ τῇ πίτυϊ ὅταν γευσάμενοι τῶν ξύλων ἀφελκώσωσιν" οὐ γὰρ πᾶς ἀφορισμὸς ὁμοίως" ἀφελκοῦσι yap καὶ τὰς τερμίνθους ἐν ἀμφοῖν καὶ ἐν τῷ στελέχει καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀκρεμόσιν' αἰεὶ δὲ πλείων καὶ βελτίων ἡ εἰς τὸ στέλεχος συρρέουσα τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἀκρεμόνας. Διαφέρουσι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὰ δένδρα. βελτίστη μὲν yap ἡ τερμινθίνη: καὶ γὰρ συνεστηκυῖα καὶ εὐωδεστάτη καὶ κουφοτάτη τῇ ὀσμῇ ἀλλ᾽ ὀλίγη. δευτέρα δὲ ἡ ἐλατίνη καὶ πιτυΐνη, κουφότεραι γὰρ τῆς πευκίνης. πλείστη δὲ ἡ πευκίνη καὶ , oF: 6. 3. 2; C.P. 6. 11. 16. 2 σίλφιον conj. St.; σιλφίου UM ; σιλφιολέγοντες PAld. 222 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, ΙΧ. 1. 7-11. 2 and is done on a smaller scale ; for the flow of juice . is less. In those plants whose stem and root are both cut the stem is cut first, as also with silphium ; and the juices so obtained are called respectively stalk-juice and root-juice, of which the latter is the better, for it is clear transparent and _ less liquid. The stalk-juice is more liquid, and for this reason they sprinkle meal! over it to make it clot. The Libyans know the season for cutting, for it is they that gather the silphium.? So also do the root- diggers and those that collect medicinal juices, for these too tap the stems earlier. And in general all those who collect whether roots or juices observe the season which is appropriate in each case. And this remark applies generally. Of resinous trees and the methods of collecting resin and pitch. II. 8 Resin is made in the following manner :—in fir it is done by removing the resinous wood after the tree has been tapped ; for then the juice flows into the hole so made in greater abundance ; in silver-fir and Aleppo pine it is done by tapping the wood, after tasting it. For there is no fixed rule for all alike ; thus with terebinth they tap both the stem and the branches ; but the juice which runs into the stem is always more abundant and better than that which flows into the branches. There are also differences in‘ the resin obtained from different trees. The best is that of terebinth ; for it sets firm, is the most fragrant, and has the most delicate smell; but the yield is not abundant. Next comes that of silver-fir and Aleppo pine, for these are more delicate than that of the fir. But that of the fir ὃ Plin, 16. 57. 4 κατὰ conj. W.; ταῦτα Ald.H. 223 THEOPHRASTUS 4 \ ὃ “ ὃ \ \ 4 βαρυτάτη καὶ πιττωδεστάτη διὰ τὸ μάλιστα ἔνδᾳδον εἶναι τὴν πεύκην. ἄγεται δὲ ἐν ἀσκοῖς ὑγρά, κἄπειτα οὕτω συνίσταται. καίτοι φασὶ καὶ τὴν τέρμινθον πιττοκαυτεῖσθαι περὶ Συρίαν" ἔστι γὰρ ὄρος, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴπομεν, μέγα τερμίνθων μεστὸν ἅπαν. μεγάλων. Ἔνιοι δέ φασι καὶ τὴν πίτυν καὶ τὴν κέδρον δὲ Ἁ , 3 \ “A \ e 3 ’ τὴν Φοινικικήν' ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἐνδεχόμενα l . _\ , 3 Ψ ληπτέον διὰ τὸ σπάνιον" ἐπεὶ οἵ γε περὶ Μακε- δονίαν οὐδὲ τὴν πεύκην πιττοκαυτοῦσιν ἀλλ᾽ τὴν ἄρρενα' καλοῦσε γὰρ ἄρρενα τὴν μὴ καρ- ’ A / 27 a ς aA ποφόρον. τῆς δὲ θηλείας ἐάν twa τῶν ῥιζῶν ’ Φ \ Ν ’ a ς᾽ λάβωσιν: ἅπασα γὰρ ἔνδᾳδος πεύκη ταῖς ῥίζαις. , \ ’ , 4 e 9 καλλίστη δὲ πίττα γίνεται καὶ καθαρωτάτη ἡ ἐκ a“ , , 3 \ τῶν σφόδρα προσείλων καὶ προσβόρρων, ἐκ δὲ a) / 4 \ s 3 τῶν παλισκίων βλοσυρωτέρα καὶ BopBopwdns: ἐν ὰ Ἅ ἠδ ’ ON 4 ’ γῶρ τοῖς σφόδρα παλισκίοις οὐδὲ φύεται πεύκη τὸ παράπαν. 4 Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἀφορία τις καὶ εὐφορία καὶ πλή- θους καὶ καλλονῆς: ὅταν μὲν γὰρ χειμὼν μέτριος γίνηται, πολλὴ γίνεται καὶ καλὴ καὶ τῷ χρώματι λευκοτέρα, ὅταν δὲ ἰσχυρός, ὀλίγη καὶ μοχθηρο- τέρα. καὶ ταῦτά γέ ἐστι τὰ ὁρίζοντα πλῆθος καὶ καλλονὴν πίττης, οὐχ ἡ πολυκαρπία τῶν πευκῶν. 1 πιττοκαυτεῖσθαι ae ΤᾺ Sch., cf. 9. 8. 4 ; πιττοκαυθίσαι Ὁ; πιττωθεῖσαι Ald. 2. 6. τ ὁ δὲ con). , W.; καὶ Al HL ‘of. 3. 19, 3. 4 μὴ conj. W.; γε Ald.H.; γε μὴ Cod.Casaub. Vin.; γε μὴν Vo. (τὴν κιαῤπον. mBas.). of. 8. 9. 2 5 Plin. 16. 59. 224 ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IX. π΄ 2-.4 is the most abundant, the grossest and the most pitch- like, because this tree has the greatest amount of resinous wood. It is carried about in baskets in a liquid state, and so acquires the more solid form which we know. However they say that in Syria pitch is extracted even from the terebinth by burning!; for there is in that land a mountain which, as we said before,? is all covered with great terebinths. Some 3 say the same of Aleppo pine and also of Phoenician cedar; but this must be taken as only indicating what can be done, the practice not being common; for the people of Macedonia do not extract pitch by burning even from fir, except from the ‘male’ kind (they call the kind which bears no fruit* the ‘male’); the ‘female’ kind they only treat in this way when they have found roots con- taining pitch; for all firs have resinous wood ex- tending to the roots. °The finest and purest pitch is that obtained from trees growing in a sunny position and facing north®; that obtained from trees growing in shade is coarser’ and muddy; (in ex- ceedingly shady places the fir does not even grow at all). Again the yield may be either good or bad as to amount and as to quality; thus, when there is a moderate winter, it is abundant and good and whiter in colour, but, when there is a severe winter, it is scanty and of inferior quality. And it is these conditions, and not the tree’s capacity for bearing fruit, which determine the amount and quality of pitch. 6 Apparently because